will_n 118._o four_o he_o seal_v his_o declaration_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n 120._o five_o he_o institute_v a_o order_n of_o man_n to_o preach_v what_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n 121._o six_o he_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o recollect_v and_o explain_v his_o doctrine_n to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o preach_v it_o and_o to_o enable_v they_o also_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o miracle_n 123_o 124._o sect_n iv._o of_o christ_n priestly_a office._n to_o what_o person_n the_o priesthood_n ancient_o belong_v 130._o what_o the_o melchisedecan_n priesthood_n be_v and_o in_o what_o respect_v christ_n priesthood_n be_v of_o that_o order_n 132._o what_o the_o old_a priesthood_n be_v and_o in_o what_o act_v it_o consist_v 136._o that_o it_o consist_v first_o in_o sacrifice_v and_o second_o in_o present_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o intercession_n for_o the_o people_n 136_o etc._n etc._n that_o this_o ancient_a priesthood_n be_v in_o both_o these_o act_n of_o it_o intend_v by_o god_n for_o a_o type_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o saviour_n 142_o etc._n etc._n sect_n v._o concern_v the_o first_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n priesthood_n viz._n sacrifice_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o it_o all_o the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o what_o those_o condition_n be_v show_v in_o five_o particular_n 147_o etc._n etc._n these_o condition_n apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n death_n as_o first_o in_o his_o death_n he_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o sinful_a man_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v release_v from_o their_o personal_a obligation_n to_o punishment_n 151._o second_o he_o die_v a_o pure_a and_o spotless_a innocent_n three_o his_o death_n be_v of_o sufficient_a intrinsic_a worth_n and_o value_n to_o be_v a_o equivalent_a commutation_n for_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o sinner_n 155._o four_o his_o death_n be_v on_o his_o part_n voluntary_a and_o unforced_a 160_o 161._o five_o his_o death_n be_v admit_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o mankind_n 164._o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o method_n of_o gods·_n admit_v christ_n sacrifice_n for_o sinner_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reform_a mankind_n show_v in_o five_o particular_n â—_o first_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o most_o sensible_a and_o affect_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o infinite_a guilt_n and_o demerit_n of_o our_o sin_n 167._o second_o it_o be_v a_o ample_a declaration_n of_o god_n severity_n against_o sin_n 169._o three_o it_o be_v a_o most_o oblige_a expression_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n to_o we_o 171._o four_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a ground_n of_o our_o hope_n of_o pardon_n if_o we_o repent_v and_o amend_v 174._o five_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 177._o sect_n vi_o of_o christ_n intercession_n or_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n by_o way_n of_o advocation_n for_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o define_v 183._o the_o definition_n explain_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v four_o first_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a address_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n 184._o second_o this_o address_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o presenting_z his_o sacrifice_v body_n to_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n 186._o three_o it_o be_v continue_v and_o perpetuate_v by_o the_o perpetual_a oblation_n of_o this_o his_o sacrifice_a body_n 190._o four_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o perpetual_a oblation_n he_o do_v always_o successful_o move_v and_o solicit_v god_n 193._o and_o that_o which_o he_o move_v he_o to_o be_v first_o to_o receive_v and_o gracious_o accept_v our_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n 196._o second_o to_o empower_v he_o to_o bestow_v on_o we_o all_o those_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o we_o 199._o the_o admirable_a tendency_n of_o this_o method_n of_o god_n communicate_v his_o favour_n to_o we_o through_o christ_n intercession_n to_o reform_v mankind_n show_v in_o five_o particular_n first_o it_o natural_o tend_v to_o excite_v in_o we_o a_o mighty_a awe_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 204._o second_o it_o also_o tend_v to_o give_v we_o the_o strong_a conviction_n of_o god_n hatred_n of_o sin_n 206._o three_o it_o secure_v we_o from_o presume_v upon_o god_n mercy_n while_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n 208._o four_o it_o encourage_v we_o to_o approach_v god_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o freedom_n 212._o five_o it_o assure_v our_o diffident_a mind_n of_o god_n gracious_a intention_n to_o perform_v to_o we_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o upon_o our_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o 216._o sect_n vii_o of_o christ_n kingly_a office._n christ_n universal_a royalty_n successive_a to_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n pag._n 221_o etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v a_o particular_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o â—ewish_a church_n before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o during_o his_o abode_n upon_o earth_n 225._o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o upon_o his_o ascension_n be_v the_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n six_o head_n propose_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o concern_v our_o saviour_n kingdom_n 226._o sect_n viii_o of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n from_o the_o fall_n to_o his_o incarnation_n of_o which_o a_o account_n be_v give_v at_o large_a in_o eight_o proposition_n pag._n 227._o first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v found_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n 228._o second_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n commence_v immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v afterward_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n renew_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n three_o that_o from_o its_o first_o commencement_n christ_n be_v mediator_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o continue_v to_o be_v all_o along_o under_o that_o particular_a renewal_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 233_o etc._n etc._n four_o christ_n be_v always_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n necessary_o imply_v his_o have_v be_v always_o king_n over_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o and_o particular_o over_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 235_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o divine_a king_n that_o reign_v over_o israel_n and_o who_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v promiscuous_o call_v jehovah_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o jehovah_n be_v prove_v in_o five_o proposition_n 238_o 239_o etc._n etc._n five_o that_o after_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n he_o still_o retain_v this_o his_o right_a and_o title_n of_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o particular_a 255_o etc._n etc._n six_o that_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n reject_v christ_n from_o be_v their_o king_n and_o be_v thereupon_o reject_v by_o he_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o remnant_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o 258._o seven_o that_o this_o remnant_n still_o continue_v the_o same_o individual_a church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o what_o it_o be_v before_o its_o main_a body_n revolt_v they_o very_o much_o reform_v and_o improve_v 259_o etc._n etc._n eight_o that_o to_o this_o individual_a church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n thus_o reform_v and_o improve_v be_v superad_v all_o those_o gentile_n that_o be_v afterward_o convert_v to_o christianity_n 272_o etc._n etc._n sect_n ix_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o 275._o the_o universal_a church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n define_v 277._o this_o definition_n explain_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v eight_o 272_o 278._o first_o it_o be_v one_o universal_a society_n consist_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n 278_o etc._n etc._n second_o it_o consist_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n incorporate_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n 280_o etc._n etc._n three_o these_o christian_a people_n be_v incorporate_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o baptism_n 283_o etc._n etc._n four_o they_o be_v incorporate_v under_o jesus_n christ_n their_o supreme_a head_n 291._o five_o this_o one_o universal_a society_n thus_o incorporate_v be_v distribute_v into_o particular_a church_n 292_o etc._n etc._n six_o these_o particular_a church_n be_v distribute_v under_o lawful_a governor_n and_o pastor_n 295_o etc._n etc._n seven_o these_o particular_a church_n thus_o distribute_v hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o 298_o etc._n etc._n eight_o the_o communion_n which_o these_o particular_a church_n hold_v be_v first_o in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a faith_n 303_o etc._n etc._n second_o in_o all_o the_o
essential_o of_o christian_a worship_n 307_o etc._n etc._n three_o in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a regiment_n and_o discipline_n 309._o sect_n x._o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v of_o a_o fourfold_a rank_n and_o order_n first_o the_o supreme_a minister_n of_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 315._o second_o next_o to_o he_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o as_o for_o the_o good_a they_o be_v subject_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o order_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n the_o father_n ibid._n that_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o as_o mediator_n till_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n but_o have_v their_o distinct_a regency_n over_o the_o several_a gentile_a nation_n 316_o etc._n etc._n but_o upon_o christ_n ascension_n these_o their_o distinct_a regency_n be_v all_o dissolve_v and_o they_o subject_v to_o christ_n mediatorial_n sceptre_n 320_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o bad_a angel_n they_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o by_o just_a and_o lawful_a conquest_n 322._o that_o this_o conquest_n he_o obtain_v while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o especial_o in_o his_o last_o agony_n 323_o etc._n etc._n seven_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o good_a angel_n under_o christ_n first_o they_o declare_v upon_o occasion_n his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n 331_o etc._n etc._n second_o they_o guard_v and_o defend_v his_o subject_n against_o outward_a danger_n 333_o etc._n etc._n three_o they_o support_v and_o comfort_v they_o upon_o difficult_a undertake_n and_o under_o great_a and_o press_a calamity_n 334_o etc._n etc._n four_o they_o protect_v they_o against_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o evil_a spirit_n 336_o etc._n etc._n five_o they_o further_o and_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o religious_a office_n 340_o etc._n etc._n six_o they_o conduct_v their_o separate_a spirit_n to_o the_o mansion_n of_o glory_n 342_o etc._n etc._n seven_o they_o be_v hereafter_o to_o attend_v and_o minister_v to_o he_o at_o the_o general_a judgement_n 345_o etc._n etc._n the_o ministry_n of_o evil_a angel_n to_o christ_n in_o four_o particular_n first_o they_o try_v and_o exercise_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o subject_n 347_o etc._n etc._n second_o they_o chasten_v and_o correct_v their_o fault_n and_o miscarriage_n 351_o etc._n etc._n three_o they_o harden_v and_o confirm_v incorrigible_a sinner_n 354_o etc._n etc._n four_o they_o execute_v the_o vengeance_n of_o christ_n on_o they_o in_o another_o world_n 357_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o sort_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n 361_o etc._n etc._n by_o their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o any_o natural_a right_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n 363_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v the_o same_o command_a power_n over_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o that_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a that_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 364_o etc._n etc._n and_o second_o be_v as_o unaccountable_a and_o irresistible_a as_o they_o be_v before_o 365_o etc._n etc._n what_o thâ—se_a ministry_n be_v which_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o render_v our_o saviour_n show_v in_o general_a from_o isa._n 49.23.476_o etc._n etc._n particular_o first_o they_o be_v to_o protect_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n 377.378_o second_o they_o be_v to_o fence_v and_o cultivate_v its_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n 378_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v to_o chasten_v and_o correct_v the_o irregular_a 379_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o decency_n of_o its_o worship_n and_o for_o the_o convenient_a maintenance_n of_o its_o officer_n and_o minister_n 381_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o sort_n of_o minister_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n 383._o that_o christ_n have_v erect_v a_o spiritual_a government_n in_o his_o church_n 384_o etc._n etc._n that_o this_o government_n be_v episcopal_n prove_v from_o four_o argument_n first_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n 388_o etc._n etc._n second_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o it_o 393_o etc._n etc._n three_o from_o the_o universal_a conformity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o this_o apostolic_a practice_n 404._o four_a from_o our_o saviour_n declare_a allowance_n and_o approbation_n of_o both_o 421_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o spiritual_a government_n which_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o the_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o inferior_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o first_o to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n 427_o etc._n etc._n second_o to_o administer_v the_o evangelical_n sacrament_n 429_o etc._n etc._n three_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o christian_a assembly_n 431_o etc._n etc._n or_o such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o first_o to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n 433._o second_o to_o ordain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n 436._o three_o to_o exercise_v that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o christ_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n 439._o four_a to_o confirm_v such_o we_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o instruct_v in_o christianity_n 446_o etc._n etc._n sect_n xi_o of_o christ_n regal_a act_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o he_o have_v perform_v once_o for_o all_o of_o which_o there_o be_v four_o first_o his_o giving_z law_n to_o his_o kingdom_n 449_o etc._n etc._n that_o what_o christ_n teach_v as_o a_o prophet_n have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n ibid._n his_o law_n spiritual_a 450._o his_o law_n reduce_v under_o two_o head_n first_o his_o law_n of_o perfection_n 452_o etc._n etc._n second_o his_o law_n of_o sincerity_n 455_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o of_o those_o regal_a act_n which_o he_o have_v perform_v once_o for_o all_o be_v his_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 457._o a_o three_o be_v his_o erect_v a_o external_a polity_n and_o government_n 458_o etc._n etc._n another_o sort_n of_o christ_n regal_a act_n be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v always_o perform_v and_o do_v always_o continue_v to_o perform_v of_o which_o there_o be_v four_o first_o his_o pardon_v penitent_a offender_n the_o nature_n of_o which_o be_v explain_v 461_o etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n attribute_n it_o both_o to_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n 462._o that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v a_o appropriate_a part_n in_o it_o 463._o the_o part_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v first_o to_o make_v a_o general_n grant_v of_o pardon_n 464_o etc._n etc._n second_o to_o make_v it_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n 466_o three_o to_o limit_v it_o to_o believe_v and_o penitent_a sinner_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o part_n which_o christ_n perform_v in_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o actual_a and_o particular_a application_n of_o this_o general_a grant_n of_o his_o father_n to_o particular_a sinner_n upon_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 474_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o of_o these_o regal_a act_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o punish_v obstinate_a offender_n 476._o a_o three_o be_v his_o protect_a and_o defend_v his_o people_n and_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n 479_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o be_v his_o reward_v his_o faithful_a subject_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 483_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o &_o last_o sort_n of_o christ_n regal_a act_n be_v those_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o first_o he_o be_v yet_o far_o to_o extend_v and_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n by_o a_o more_o universal_a conquest_n of_o his_o enemy_n 485_o etc._n etc._n second_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o destroy_v death_n the_o last_o enemy_n by_o give_v a_o general_a resurrection_n 492_o etc._n etc._n this_o prove_v from_o his_o own_o resurrection_n ibid._n the_o objection_n against_o this_o argument_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n answer_v 494_o etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n describe_v at_o large_a from_o 1_o cor._n 15.42.501_o first_o this_o mortal_a body_n be_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n or_o material_a principle_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 502._o second_o this_o seed_n must_v die_v and_o be_v corrupt_v before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v and_o quicken_v 503._o three_o this_o dead_a seed_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 505._o four_a it_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v and_o quicken_v into_o the_o proper_a form_n and_o kind_n of_o a_o human_a body_n 508._o five_o this_o human_a body_n be_v to_o be_v very_o much_o change_v and_o alter_v 510._o the_o change_n that_o will_v be_v make_v in_o the_o body_n of_o good_a man_n be_v
scripture_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n there_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o represent_v as_o a_o triumphal_a progress_n to_o his_o coronation_n wherein_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o prince_n in_o that_o glorious_a solemnity_n he_o scatter_v a_o royal_a largess_n among_o his_o subject_n ephes._n 4.8_o it_o be_v true_a before_o his_o ascension_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28.18_o but_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n a_o very_a usual_a scheme_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o express_v thing_n of_o certain_a futurity_n as_o if_o they_o be_v actual_o exist_v according_a to_o which_o scheme_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o import_v no_o more_o than_o all_o power_n be_v short_o to_o be_v give_v i_o i._n e._n upon_o my_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n for_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a our_o saviour_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o that_o parallel_n expression_n john_n 5.22_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n which_o word_n he_o speak_v long_o before_o his_o death_n when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o judgement_n i._n e._n universal_a regal_a authority_n be_v not_o actual_o commit_v to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v only_o a_o certain_a futurity_n of_o it_o for_o so_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o sit_v down_o with_o his_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n or_o investiture_n with_o that_o regal_a authority_n which_o he_o now_o exercise_n be_v the_o reward_n and_o consequence_n of_o his_o overcome_a or_o consummate_v victory_n on_o the_o cross_n rev._n 3.21_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o oblation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n there_o by_o way_n of_o intercession_n that_o christ_n be_v install_v in_o his_o universal_a mediatorial_n kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a our_o saviour_n have_v a_o particular_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o jewish_a church_n not_o only_o before_o his_o ascension_n but_o before_o his_o incarnation_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o but_o as_o for_o that_o right_n of_o dominion_n over_o the_o gentile_a world_n too_o by_o which_o he_o become_v universal_a lord_n and_o king_n he_o be_v not_o invest_v with_o it_o till_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o mission_n into_o this_o world_n be_v pure_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 15.24_o and_o according_o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o this_o his_o mission_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o minister_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n he_o order_v they_o not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o to_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 10.5_o 6._o which_o imply_v that_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v not_o actual_o authorize_v to_o subdue_v and_o reduce_v the_o gentile_n under_o his_o dominion_n but_o that_o his_o authority_n extend_v only_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n in_o that_o proleptical_a speech_n after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o immediate_o follow_v go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o my_o commission_n and_o authority_n be_v enlarge_v and_o i_o be_o make_v universal_a lord_n and_o king_n go_v you_o therefore_o in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o and_o by_o your_o ministry_n endeavour_v to_o reduce_v all_o nation_n under_o my_o dominion_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o reveal_v till_o after_o his_o ascension_n vid._n act_n 11.18_o because_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o ascension_n that_o he_o receive_v his_o universal_a kingly_a authority_n over_o they_o and_o till_o than_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o reveal_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v over_o the_o gentile_a world_n peculiar_o that_o he_o receive_v power_n and_o dominion_n upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n long_v before_o but_o upon_o his_o ascension_n he_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o right_n of_o dominion_n over_o the_o gentile_n too_o and_o thereupon_o become_v the_o universal_a lord_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n far_o to_o explain_v hereafter_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o great_a argument_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v these_o six_o thing_n first_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n second_o to_o explain_v the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o three_o to_o show_v who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o under_o christ._n four_o to_o assign_v and_o explain_v the_o regal_a act_n which_o christ_n have_v and_o do_v and_o will_v hereafter_o exercise_v in_o it_o five_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o it_o six_o and_o last_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o this_o method_n of_o god_n govern_v sinful_a man_n by_o this_o his_o mediatorial_n king_n christ_n jesus_n sect_n vii_o of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o for_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o in_o these_o follow_a proposition_n first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o new_a covenant_n second_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n commence_v immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v afterward_o particular_o renew_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n three_o that_o upon_o its_o first_o commencement_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o continue_v all_o along_o in_o that_o particular_a renewal_n that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n four_o therefore_o that_o as_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n christ_n be_v king_n of_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o and_o particular_o of_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n or_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n with_o who_o it_o be_v renew_v five_o that_o after_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n he_o still_o retain_v his_o title_n of_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o particular_a till_o they_o final_o reject_v he_o and_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o his_o kingdom_n be_v found_v six_o that_o though_o the_o main_a body_n of_o that_o nation_n reject_v he_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o it_o that_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o their_o rightful_a lord_n and_o king._n seven_o that_o this_o remnant_n still_o continue_v the_o same_o individual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o former_a though_o very_o much_o reform_v and_o improve_v eight_o that_o to_o this_o individual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n thus_o reform_v and_o improve_v be_v superad_v all_o those_o gentile_n that_o be_v afterward_o convert_v to_o christianity_n first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v found_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o he_o engage_v himself_o to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a lord_n and_o that_o we_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o from_o these_o mutual_a engagement_n result_v the_o relation_n of_o king_n and_o subject_n between_o he_o and_o we_o so_o that_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o all_o those_o people_n nation_n and_o kindred_n who_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o this_o covenant-relation_n to_o he_o wherein_o by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n of_o fealty_n and_o allegiance_n they_o have_v indispensable_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v more_o large_o hereafter_o second_o therefore_o this_o new_a covenant_n commence_v immediate_o afâ—er_v the_o fall_n and_o be_v afterward_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n renew_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n for_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o plank_n throw_v forth_o to_o mankind_n immediate_o after_o that_o woeful_a shipwreck_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o fall._n for_o no_o soon_o have_v god_n denounce_v his_o deserve_a doom_n on_o our_o lapse_v parent_n but_o to_o support_v they_o from_o sink_v into_o utter_a desperation_n he_o subjoin_v that_o gracious_a promise_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n where_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n not_o only_a christian_n but_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a interpreter_n understand_v the_o
he_o actual_o forgive_v sin_n matth._n 9.2_o compare_v with_o the_o six_o where_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pronounce_v to_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o but_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n all_o which_o be_v act_n of_o regal_a power_n do_v sufficient_o manifest_v that_o even_o whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o be_v vest_v with_o royal_a authority_n and_o that_o by_o assume_v our_o nature_n he_o do_v not_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o ancient_a royalty_n but_o still_o continue_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o long_a as_o they_o continue_v a_o church_n six_o that_o though_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n reject_v christ_n and_o be_v thereupon_o reject_v by_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o rightful_a lord_n and_o king._n for_o so_o as_o s._n paul_n observe_v it_o be_v foretell_v of_o isaiah_n concern_v israel_n though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n a_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 9.27_o and_o according_o it_o prove_v in_o the_o event_n for_o though_o the_o much_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n obstinate_o persist_v in_o their_o infidelity_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o bless_a jesus_n their_o king_n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o powerful_a art_n and_o method_n he_o have_v use_v to_o reclaim_v and_o save_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o that_o willing_o receive_v and_o loyal_o adhere_v to_o he_o for_o not_o only_o the_o disciple_n which_o he_o gather_v whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o also_o the_o first_o convert_v after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v general_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n within_o which_o not_o only_o his_o own_o personal_a ministry_n be_v confine_v but_o also_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n for_o some_o time_n after_o his_o ascension_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o they_o act_v 13.46_o but_o this_o proposition_n be_v so_o manifest_a from_o the_o whole_a gospel_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v any_o far_a upon_o it_o seven_o therefore_o that_o this_o remnant_n still_o continue_v the_o same_o individual_a church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o former_a though_o very_o much_o reform_v and_o improve_v for_o it_o still_o remain_v upon_o the_o same_o basis_n with_o the_o former_a as_o have_v the_o selfsame_a covenant_n for_o its_o charter_n which_o be_v the_o form_n that_o identify_v all_o society_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o perpetual_a change_n and_o renovation_n of_o their_o part_n still_o continue_v they_o the_o same_o individual_a politic_a body_n since_o therefore_o that_o remnant_n of_o israel_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o that_o whereupon_o the_o old_a jewish_a church_n be_v found_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o new_a or_o distinct_a church_n but_o still_o remain_v the_o same_o individual_a sacred_a society_n with_o the_o old_a so_o that_o they_o be_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n that_o revolt_v from_o their_o old_a church_n by_o reject_v the_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n by_o which_o it_o be_v form_v and_o constitute_v but_o as_o for_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o embrace_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o they_o still_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o so_o remain_v the_o same_o continue_a church_n as_o be_v still_o unite_v and_o incorporate_v by_o the_o same_o charter_n but_o though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o continue_a body_n with_o the_o old_a jewish_a church_n yet_o be_v it_o very_o much_o reform_v and_o improve_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o in_o the_o first_o plâ—ce_n whereas_o before_o it_o be_v extreme_o corrupt_v through_o the_o many_o false_a gloss_n and_o superstitious_a tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o like_o a_o unâ—â—est_a garden_n be_v all_o overgrow_v with_o thorn_n and_o weed_n its_o religion_n be_v almost_o dwindle_v away_o into_o ceremony_n and_o outward_a observance_n and_o evaporate_v into_o a_o dead_a show_n and_o formality_n our_o bless_a saviour_n repair_v its_o ruin_n and_o decay_n remove_v its_o rubbish_n and_o reform_v its_o disorder_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o primitive_a beauty_n and_o purity_n for_o the_o great_a design_n of_o all_o his_o sermon_n and_o parable_n be_v to_o explain_v the_o law_n of_o it_o into_o their_o genuine_a sense_n and_o to_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o false_a gloss_n and_o comment_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o reprehend_v and_o expose_v its_o hypocrisy_n and_o formality_n and_o to_o refine_v its_o religion_n from_o all_o those_o corrupt_a and_o heterogeneous_a mixture_n with_o which_o it_o be_v dash_v and_o sophisticated_a that_o remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o doctrine_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o final_o reject_v he_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a continue_a body_n with_o the_o old_a jewish_a church_n as_o purify_v and_o reform_v from_o its_o error_n and_o corruption_n for_o by_o submit_v to_o our_o saviour_n regulation_n they_o do_v not_o commence_v into_o a_o new_a church_n but_o still_o continue_v the_o same_o body_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v distemper_v with_o sundry_a corrupt_a humour_n now_o it_o be_v thorough_o purge_v and_o recover_v and_o as_o our_o saviour_n restore_v that_o church_n to_o its_o ancient_a purity_n so_o second_o he_o advance_v and_o improve_v it_o to_o a_o far_o more_o perfect_a state_n than_o it_o be_v in_o even_o under_o its_o primitive_a constitution_n it_o be_v true_a as_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v it_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o the_o same_o mediator_n and_o the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n and_o article_n concern_v this_o mediator_n to_o create_v in_o they_o the_o same_o belief_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o the_o same_o practice_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o whereas_o it_o propose_v he_o to_o their_o belief_n as_o hereafter_o to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o sacrifice_v to_o rise_v and_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n it_o propose_v he_o to_o we_o as_o actual_o incarnate_a and_o sacrifice_v and_o as_o actual_o rise_v and_o ascend_v but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o circumstantial_a difference_n since_o that_o as_o to_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o mediation_n his_o future_a incarnation_n and_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n and_o influence_n with_o his_o actual_a but_o though_o as_o to_o the_o main_a the_o ancient_a jewish_a religion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o clearness_n and_o easiness_n and_o amplitude_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o first_o as_o to_o clearness_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o dark_o and_o obscure_o reveal_v to_o the_o ancient_a jew_n than_o it_o be_v to_o we_o for_o to_o they_o it_o be_v reveal_v only_o either_o in_o general_a promise_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o argue_v and_o deduce_v particular_n or_o in_o temporal_a promise_n that_o carry_v a_o mystical_a sense_n with_o they_o and_o obscure_o imply_v the_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o the_o gospel_n propose_v or_o in_o dark_a type_n and_o material_a figure_n and_o emblem_n which_o be_v prophetic_a picture_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v for_o thus_o in_o that_o general_a promise_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v be_v include_v christ_n and_o all_o those_o particular_a blessing_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o and_o through_o he_o under_o those_o temporal_a promise_n of_o deliverance_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o canaan_n be_v couch_v their_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o their_o eternal_a rest_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n and_o under_o their_o legal_a sacrifice_n the_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o bless_a mediator_n be_v exhibit_v and_o represent_v to_o they_o and_o in_o a_o word_n under_o the_o high_a priest_n offering_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v intimate_v the_o mediator_n intercession_n for_o they_o in_o heaven_n thus_o both_o the_o promise_n and_o type_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v all_o of_o they_o obscure_a revelation_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o mystical_a judaisme_n or_o judaisme_n explain_v into_o its_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o according_o
church_n of_o christ._n for_o under_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v universal_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o the_o world_n his_o kingly_a power_n be_v upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n extend_v as_o be_v show_v before_o to_o the_o utmost_a limit_n of_o the_o universe_n for_o so_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n john_n 17.2_o i_o e._n over_o all_o mankind_n for_o his_o regal_a power_n extend_v as_o far_o as_o his_o power_n of_o judge_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o his_o regality_n and_o his_o power_n of_o judge_v be_v over_o all_o mankind_n for_o so_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n act_v 17.31_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_v 10.42_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v sit_v down_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o matth._n 25.31_o 32._o since_o therefore_o by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o royalty_n he_o shall_v judge_v all_o nation_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o all_o nation_n be_v under_o his_o empire_n and_o dominion_n and_o according_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n extend_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o his_o name_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o be_v style_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o and_o so_o also_o rev._n 17_o 14._o but_o the_o church_n be_v more_o peculiarly_a his_o kingdom_n as_o consist_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n make_v a_o visible_a profession_n of_o fealty_n to_o he_o and_o submission_n to_o his_o law_n and_o regulation_n as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v all_o of_o right_a his_o subject_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o universal_a regal_a authority_n wherewith_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v invest_v he_o but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la they_o be_v slave_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n all_o who_o dominion_n in_o this_o world_n be_v nothing_o but_o usurpation_n on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o church_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v throw_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o this_o usurper_n and_o by_o a_o solemn_a profession_n surrender_v up_o itself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n its_o rightful_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n and_o hence_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n col._n 1.13_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v more_o peculiarly_a christ_n kingdom_n as_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v actual_o subject_v to_o he_o and_o under_o his_o government_n i_o shall_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o the_o argument_n will_v admit_v inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o in_o general_a therefore_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v thus_o define_v it_o be_v the_o one_o universal_a society_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n incorporate_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o baptism_n under_o jesus_n christ_n its_o supreme_a head_n and_o distribute_v under_o lawful_a governor_n and_o pastor_n into_o particular_a church_n hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n and_o discipline_n for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o definition_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o explain_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o first_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o one_o universal_a society_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n second_o of_o all_o christian_a people_n incorporate_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n three_o of_o all_o christian_a people_n incorporate_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o baptism_n four_o of_o all_o christian_a people_n incorporate_v under_o jesus_n christ_n its_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n five_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n distribute_v into_o particular_a church_n six_o it_o be_v distribute_v into_o particular_a church_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o governor_n seven_o it_o be_v distribute_v into_o particular_a church_n hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o eight_o the_o communion_n which_o these_o particular_a church_n hold_v with_o each_o oâ—hâ—r_n be_v first_o in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o second_o in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a worship_n three_o in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a discipline_n first_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o universal_a society_n consist_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n who_o as_o be_v show_v before_o be_v at_o first_o comprise_v in_o one_o single_a congregation_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o this_o single_a congregation_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o continual_a accession_n of_o new_a convert_v increase_v and_o multiply_v by_o degree_n till_o at_o length_n it_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o that_o the_o christian_a society_n as_o it_o be_v now_o enlarge_v be_v nothing_o but_o that_o primitive_a church_n diffuse_v and_o dilate_a for_o it_o be_v not_o diffuse_v into_o separate_a and_o independent_a society_n but_o into_o similar_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o society_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o man_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n when_o he_o be_v full_o grow_v as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n but_o of_o a_o span_n long_o because_o his_o growth_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o addition_n of_o other_o person_n to_o he_o but_o only_o of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o same_o person_n so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o individual_a church_n now_o since_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o this_o vast_a bulk_n and_o proportion_n that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o infant_n state_n when_o it_o extend_v no_o far_a than_o one_o single_a congregation_n because_o it_o grow_v not_o into_o other_o divide_a church_n but_o only_o into_o other_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o therefore_o since_o its_o growth_n consist_v only_o in_o new_a accession_n of_o similar_v part_n to_o the_o same_o body_n it_o must_v be_v as_o much_o one_o body_n or_o society_n now_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o when_o it_o be_v but_o one_o single_a congregation_n for_o this_o congregation_n be_v the_o root_n out_o of_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n spring_v or_o as_o our_o saviour_n phrase_n it_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o though_o a_o very_a small_a seed_n shoot_v up_o into_o a_o mighty_a tree_n in_o who_o far-spread_a branch_n the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o lodge_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o stock_n and_o branch_n grow_v up_o from_o the_o root_n in_o a_o continue_a union_n with_o it_o and_o all_o together_o make_v but_o one_o tree_n so_o all_o the_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o world_n spring_v out_o of_o this_o single_a congregation_n and_o as_o they_o spring_v be_v still_o incorporate_v and_o unite_v to_o it_o so_o as_o that_o all_o together_o they_o make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o our_o creed_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n or_o church_n as_o well_o as_o one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n eph._n 4.5_o 6._o and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o other_o sheep_n have_v i_o mean_v the_o gentile_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n mean_v the_o jewish_a church_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n john_n 10.16_o for_o so_o the_o gentile_n add_v to_o the_o christian_a jewish_a church_n be_v say_v of_o twain_o to_o make_v one_o new_a man_n eph._n 2.13_o and_o both_o together_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o building_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v into_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o indeed_o since_o all_o
christian_n do_v enjoy_v in_o common_a and_o without_o any_o distinction_n the_o same_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o community_n for_o it_o be_v by_o theiâ—_n peculiar_a faith_n and_o law_n and_o right_n of_o worship_n and_o promise_n and_o privilege_n that_o the_o christian_a society_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o since_o these_o peculiarity_n be_v by_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o christian_a society_n mâ—de_v common_a to_o all_o christian_a people_n it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o suppose_v they_o distinguish_v by_o that_o institution_n into_o separate_a and_o independent_a community_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v separate_a society_n which_o have_v nothing_o to_o separate_v and_o distinguish_v they_o but_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a with_o one_o another_o second_o the_o church_n be_v one_o universal_a society_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n incorporate_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o distinguish_v regular_a society_n from_o confuse_a multitude_n that_o whereas_o the_o latter_a be_v only_o local_o unite_v so_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o â—ver_v their_o part_n be_v disperse_v into_o distant_a place_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o be_v utter_o dissolve_v the_o former_a be_v unite_v by_o law_n and_o mutual_a stipulation_n which_o be_v the_o political_a nerve_n and_o arâ—â—ries_n by_o which_o their_o several_a part_n how_o remoteâ—nd_a â—nd_z distant_a soever_o be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o city_n company_n which_o be_v not_o only_o unite_v while_o their_o member_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o their_o common_a hall_n but_o do_v also_o continue_v unite_v after_o they_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o to_o their_o several_a home_n because_o that_o which_o unite_v they_o be_v not_o their_o be_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o their_o be_v oblige_v together_o under_o the_o same_o law_n and_o stipulation_n and_o communicate_v with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o duty_n and_o privilege_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o charter_n by_o reason_n whereof_o though_o they_o suffer_v a_o continual_a defluence_n of_o old_a and_o access_n of_o new_a part_n yet_o still_o they_o remain_v the_o same_o society_n even_o like_o natural_a body_n that_o be_v under_o a_o perpetual_a flux_n of_o part_n because_o they_o still_o retain_v the_o same_o law_n and_o charter_n which_o be_v the_o sâ—atique_a principle_n or_o form_n that_o individuate_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o still_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n which_o partake_v of_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o other_o form_v and_o regular_a society_n for_o hence_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n a_o city_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o compare_v to_o a_o natural_a organise_v body_n to_o denote_v that_o it_o be_v a_o regular_a society_n all_o who_o part_n be_v unite_v together_o by_o legal_a bond_n and_o ligament_n now_o the_o legal_a bond_n which_o unite_v the_o church_n and_o render_v all_o its_o member_n one_o regular_a corporation_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n by_o which_o all_o christian_a people_n be_v in_o one_o body_n oblige_v to_o all_o the_o duty_n it_o require_v and_o entitle_v to_o all_o the_o privilege_n it_o propose_v and_o by_o be_v all_o engage_v together_o in_o this_o one_o covenant_n whereby_o they_o be_v all_o concern_v together_o in_o the_o same_o common_a duty_n and_o privilege_n they_o be_v all_o incorporate_a together_o into_o the_o same_o community_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v all_o unite_a into_o one_o church_n by_o their_o be_v all_o confederated_a as_o one_o party_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n whereby_o they_o all_o engage_v themselves_o as_o one_o body_n to_o be_v god_n people_n and_o god_n engage_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o to_o one_o body_n to_o be_v their_o god_n which_o in_o deut._n 26.17_o 18._o be_v thus_o express_v thou_o have_v avouch_v this_o day_n the_o lord_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v thou_o this_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o unite_v they_o into_o one_o religious_a society_n that_o they_o be_v all_o confederated_a with_o god_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n for_o thus_o say_v god_n i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v my_o ezek._n 16.8_o and_o hence_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o thâ—t_v people_n iâ—r_n 3.14_o and_o to_o be_v their_o husband_n isa._n 54.5_o because_o by_o the_o covenant_n which_o like_o a_o matrimonial_a engagement_n be_v transact_v between_o god_n and_o they_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a into_o one_o spâ—use_n and_o contract_v to_o one_o husband_n and_o in_o thâ—_n same_o sense_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v call_v the_o bride_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n vid._n rev._n 22.17_o and_o christ_n be_v call_v her_o husband_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o because_o we_o by_o contract_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n do_v all_o become_v one_o party_n and_o be_v incorporate_a together_o into_o one_o spouse_n and_o he_o by_o contract_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o counterpart_n unite_v we_o in_o one_o common_a husband_n and_o endow_n we_o in_o common_a with_o all_o his_o spiritual_a good_n and_o blessing_n so_o that_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o nuptial_a contract_n between_o christ_n and_o christian_n and_o in_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n rom._n 7.7_o we_o be_v not_o only_o unite_v to_o one_o head_n and_o husband_n but_o be_v also_o incorporate_v into_o one_o body_n and_o spouse_n and_o according_o as_o the_o jew_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o all_o nation_n and_o unite_v together_o into_o a_o distinct_a body_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v call_v god_n peculiar_a treasure_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n exod._n 19.5_o 6._o so_o we_o christian_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o society_n and_o make_v a_o distinct_a corporation_n from_o the_o world_n upon_o which_o account_n we_o be_v also_o call_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o three_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n incorporate_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o baptism_n for_o so_o in_o humane_a contract_n it_o have_v be_v thought_n meet_v even_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o prudent_a lawgiver_n that_o the_o mutual_a engagement_n of_o the_o contract_a party_n shall_v not_o be_v legal_o pleadable_a till_o they_o have_v be_v first_o mutual_o seal_v and_o solemn_o confirm_v before_o witness_n and_o according_o god_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o proceed_v with_o man_n in_o humane_a method_n have_v always_o think_v meet_a to_o strike_v and_o ratify_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o by_o some_o visible_a sign_n or_o solemnity_n for_o thus_o he_o strike_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o visible_a solemnity_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n by_o which_o god_n and_o that_o people_n seal_v and_o consign_v to_o each_o other_o their_o respective_a part_n of_o that_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o stipulate_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o till_o such_o time_n as_o this_o outward_a sign_n be_v transact_v between_o god_n and_o they_o the_o covenant_n it_o seal_v be_v not_o in_o force_n so_o as_o to_o oblige_v either_o party_n or_o give_v they_o a_o mutual_a claim_n in_o one_o another_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v god_n covenant_n in_o their_o flesh_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o they_o who_o refuse_v to_o admit_v this_o sign_n unless_o it_o be_v under_o some_o great_a necessity_n in_o which_o case_n god_n accept_v the_o sincere_a desire_n for_o the_o deed_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o that_o people_n i._n e._n to_o be_v treat_v as_o alien_n from_o that_o church_n and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v break_v or_o reject_v god_n covenant_n i._n e._n by_o refuse_v that_o sign_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o ratification_n of_o it_o gen._n 17.13_o 14._o but_o this_o bloody_a sign_n as_o be_v show_v before_o be_v not_o so_o commodious_a for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n abolish_v it_o and_o in_o its_o room_n introduce_v the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v before_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o initiation_n of_o their_o
they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n where_o that_o phrase_n in_o the_o name_n plain_o import_v as_o it_o general_o do_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n so_o that_o by_o this_o commission_n christ_n minister_n be_v authorize_v and_o constitute_v the_o legal_a proxy_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o those_o bless_a person_n to_o seal_v the_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o baptismal_a sign_n to_o those_o who_o they_o baptize_v and_o thereby_o legal_o to_o oblige_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o perform_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o to_o all_o those_o baptise_a person_n who_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o for_o that_o the_o baptismal_a sign_n be_v a_o legal_a engagement_n upon_o god_n as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o perform_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v evident_a from_o mark_n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n do_v confer_v a_o right_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o since_o faith_n confer_v it_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n baptism_n must_v confer_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o according_o s._n peter_n exhort_v he_o convert_v to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o repentance_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o our_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o therefore_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o whole_a condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o baptism_n do_v not_o influence_n it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o also_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v say_v to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n i._n e._n the_o guilt_n of_o they_o act_v 22.16_o because_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n seal_v to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o baptism_n be_v a_o federal_a rite_n in_o which_o god_n and_o we_o do_v seal_v and_o ratify_v to_o one_o another_o each_o other_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o it_o be_v this_o seal_v that_o make_v the_o covenant_n oblige_v to_o both_o party_n and_o give_v to_o each_o a_o legal_a claim_n and_o title_n to_o each_o other_o promise_n and_o engagement_n to_o god_n it_o give_v a_o legal_a title_n to_o all_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o promise_v and_o to_o we_o it_o give_v a_o legal_a title_n to_o all_o those_o blessing_n which_o god_n promise_v so_o that_o till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v baptise_a the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o strike_v between_o god_n and_o we_o nor_o have_v we_o any_o right_a or_o title_n to_o any_o of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v in_o it_o and_o though_o we_o shall_v perform_v all_o that_o duty_n which_o the_o covenant_n require_v yet_o this_o will_v not_o at_o all_o entitle_v we_o to_o the_o blessing_n it_o promise_n for_o he_o who_o engage_v to_o walk_v a_o mile_n for_o i_o upon_o my_o promise_n to_o give_v he_o a_o thousand_o pound_n have_v upon_o his_o performance_n a_o just_a claim_n and_o title_n to_o the_o whole_a sum_n whereas_o he_o that_o walk_v ten_o mile_n for_o i_o without_o any_o such_o promise_n have_v a_o right_a to_o no_o more_o than_o what_o in_o strict_a justice_n he_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o since_o what_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n infinite_o exceed_v the_o merit_n of_o what_o he_o require_v our_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o require_v do_v not_o at_o all_o oblige_v he_o to_o bestow_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o promise_n on_o we_o unless_o we_o perform_v it_o upon_o a_o covenant-engagement_n and_o therefore_o till_o this_o engagement_n be_v make_v and_o seal_v in_o our_o baptism_n we_o can_v have_v no_o promise_n to_o rely_v upon_o and_o though_o we_o shall_v neuâ—r_v so_o hearty_o endeavour_v to_o repent_v we_o canâ—â—t_v claim_v the_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v actual_o repent_v we_o can_v plead_v â—o_o title_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v persevere_v in_o well-doing_n to_o the_o end_n we_o can_v challenge_v eternal_a life_n and_o since_o our_o endeavour_n do_v not_o merit_v god_n grace_n nor_o our_o repentance_n his_o pardon_n nor_o our_o perseverance_n eternal_a life_n he_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o bestow_v these_o blessing_n on_o we_o by_o his_o justice_n than_o he_o be_v by_o his_o promise_n so_o that_o in_o this_o state_n all_o we_o have_v to_o rely_v upon_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a mercy_n that_o god_n will_v do_v for_o we_o that_o which_o he_o never_o promise_v and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o but_o when_o once_o we_o have_v strike_v covenant_n with_o he_o in_o baptism_n we_o have_v he_o fast_o oblige_v to_o we_o to_o perform_v his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n whenever_o we_o perform_v we_o and_o our_o be_v thus_o tie_v together_o as_o one_o party_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n by_o this_o federal_a rite_n of_o baptism_n be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o one_o catholic_n church_n or_o community_n for_o our_o admission_n into_o this_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o church_n charter_n be_v our_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v by_o be_v entitle_v to_o all_o the_o blessing_n that_o belong_v to_o christian_n in_o common_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o we_o become_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a community_n and_o hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o because_o baptism_n which_o be_v our_o admission_n into_o the_o christian_a covenant_n be_v only_o in_o other_o word_n our_o admission_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a people_n join_v and_o confederate_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n four_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o universal_a society_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n incorporate_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o baptism_n under_o jesus_n christ_n its_o supreme_a head_n and_o it_o be_v this_o also_o that_o make_v all_o christian_a people_n one_o body_n and_o society_n because_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n for_o as_o several_a neighbour_a congregation_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n one_o church_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o because_o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bishop_n so_o all_o the_o church_n under_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v one_o church_n because_o they_o be_v all_o under_o one_o governor_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o according_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n i._n e._n one_o church_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n or_o supreme_a governor_n of_o that_o church_n eph._n 4.4_o 5._o and_o in_o col._n 1.18_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n the_o church_n and_o again_o eph._n 5.23_o that_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n be_v mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o a_o religious_a society_n it_o must_v be_v under_o he_o as_o our_o immediate_a head_n and_o governor_n that_o we_o be_v incorporate_v by_o it_o because_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n of_o it_o for_o god_n his_o office_n be_v to_o govern_v we_o for_o and_o under_o god_n according_a to_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o five_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o universal_a society_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n distribute_v into_o particular_a church_n which_o distribution_n be_v make_v for_o the_o convenience_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o vast_a body_n compose_v of_o infinite_a part_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o each_o other_o by_o vast_a distance_n of_o place_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o it_o to_o celebrate_v the_o office_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o any_o one_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n at_o first_o indeed_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v only_o a_o single_a congregation_n but_o this_o in_o a_o little_a time_n increase_v and_o multiply_v so_o fast_o that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o exercise_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n together_o in_o one_o place_n or_o assembly_n
to_o base_a compliance_n with_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o time_n for_o a_o maintenance_n and_o that_o so_o religion_n itself_o may_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o contempt_n through_o their_o wretched_a poverty_n and_o indigence_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o and_o who_o for_o want_v of_o a_o fair_a and_o honourable_a subsistence_n can_v never_o obtain_v credit_n and_o authority_n enough_o to_o do_v any_o considerable_a good_a in_o the_o world._n and_o this_o be_v the_o food_n and_o sustenance_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o it_o can_v long_o flourish_v either_o in_o true_a knowledge_n or_o true_a piety_n but_o must_v insensible_o wither_v away_o and_o degenerate_a into_o barbarity_n and_o ignorance_n and_o according_o if_o you_o consult_v ecclesiastical_a history_n you_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o practice_n of_o pious_a prince_n and_o emperor_n to_o take_v care_n both_o for_o the_o erect_n of_o decent_a and_o convenient_a church_n in_o all_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o the_o decent_a accommodation_n and_o ornament_n that_o be_v proper_a thereunto_o and_o also_o for_o the_o endow_a the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o such_o honourable_a subsistence_n as_o become_v the_o port_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o several_a order_n and_o office_n in_o which_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o stand_v oblige_v to_o as_o they_o be_v the_o viceroy_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o foster_v father_n of_o his_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o relation_n to_o it_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o supply_v it_o with_o decent_a raiment_n and_o convenient_a food_n and_o now_o have_v explain_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o show_v what_o those_o ministry_n be_v which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o render_v to_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o sort_n of_o his_o minister_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n in_o treat_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v erect_v a_o spiritual_a government_n to_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o his_o church_n second_o to_o show_v in_o what_o hand_n this_o spiritual_a government_n be_v place_v three_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a ministry_n of_o this_o government_n i._o that_o christ_n have_v erect_v a_o spiritual_a government_n in_o his_o church_n and_o indeed_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o regular_a and_o form_v society_n subsist_v of_o it_o self_n distinct_a from_o all_o other_o society_n it_o must_v necessary_o have_v a_o distinct_a government_n in_o it_o because_o government_n be_v essential_o include_v in_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o all_o regular_a society_n which_o without_o rule_n and_o subjection_n be_v not_o a_o form_a society_n but_o a_o confuse_a multitude_n for_o what_o else_o do_v we_o mean_v by_o a_o humane_a society_n but_o only_o such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n unite_v together_o by_o such_o and_o such_o law_n and_o regulation_n but_o how_o can_v any_o company_n of_o man_n be_v unite_v by_o law_n without_o have_v in_o it_o some_o govern_v power_n to_o rule_v by_o those_o law_n and_o exact_a obedience_n to_o they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o suppose_v a_o complete_a body_n without_o a_o head_n as_o a_o regular_a society_n without_o a_o government_n now_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o regular_a society_n utter_o distinct_a from_o all_o civil_a society_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n which_o all_o along_o declare_v and_o recognize_v the_o law_n or_o covenant_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o consequent_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o and_o independent_a upon_o all_o civil_a law_n and_o if_o that_o which_o constitute_v the_o church_n be_v divine_a law_n and_o not_o civil_a than_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v divine_a and_o not_o civil_a for_o that_o which_o make_v we_o christian_n at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v we_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o which_o make_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n make_v the_o church_n itself_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o whole_a or_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o part_n together_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v not_o make_v christian_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o make_v a_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v promulgate_v to_o the_o world_n long_o before_o there_o be_v any_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o found_v a_o christian_a church_n on_o for_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o before_o ever_o it_o have_v the_o least_o favour_n or_o protection_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n in_o all_o which_o time_n it_o subsist_v apart_o from_o all_o other_o society_n and_o be_v as_o much_o a_o church_n or_o christian_a society_n as_o it_o be_v now_o and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o it_o be_v only_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o that_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v as_o distinct_a now_o from_o all_o other_o society_n as_o it_o be_v then_o when_o it_o subsist_v not_o only_o apart_o from_o but_o against_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o all_o other_o society_n in_o the_o world_n in_o short_a therefore_o since_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v found_v on_o a_o charter_n and_o incorporate_v by_o a_o law_n that_o be_v utter_o distinct_a from_o the_o charter_n and_o law_n of_o all_o civil_a society_n it_o hence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o itself_o be_v a_o distinct_a society_n from_o they_o all_o because_o that_o which_o individuate_n any_o society_n or_o make_v it_o a_o distinct_a body_n from_o all_o other_o society_n be_v the_o charter_n or_o law_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o according_o our_o saviour_n tell_v pilate_n when_o he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o king_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n indeed_o but_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18.36_o i_o e._n though_o my_o kingdom_n be_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o the_o world_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o law_n of_o it_o humane_a but_o divine_a nor_o the_o power_n of_o it_o external_a but_o invisible_a nor_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a from_o the_o whole_a therefore_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v evident_a first_o that_o government_n be_v essential_a to_o form_v and_o regular_a society_n second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o a_o form_v and_o regular_a society_n distinct_a from_o all_o other_o society_n from_o both_o which_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v have_v a_o distinct_a government_n include_v in_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o it_o and_o according_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n we_o frequent_o read_v of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n so_o heb._n 13.17_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o ruler_n that_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o a_o strict_a injunction_n to_o obey_v and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o they_o and_o so_o again_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o 24_o verse_n and_o in_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o indeed_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n do_v in_o scripture_n always_o import_v a_o ruler_n or_o governor_n vid._n hammond_n act_n 1_o note_v 1._o and_o therefore_o be_v apply_v as_o it_o be_v frequent_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o man_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o must_v necessary_o denote_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o and_o this_o power_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n oversee_v and_o rule_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n even_o by_o that_o commission_n he_o give_v they_o john_n 20.21_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o i._n e._n so_o i_o commission_n you_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o kind_a to_o teach_v and_o govern_v in_o my_o kingdom_n as_o i_o myself_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o according_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n which_o name_n import_v authority_n to_o govern_v his_o flock_n for_o
of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o foretell_v this_o universal_a conquest_n of_o he_o but_o also_o describe_v and_o delineate_v the_o whole_a method_n and_o progress_n of_o it_o which_o upon_o lay_v the_o scripture_n prophecy_n together_o in_o their_o proper_a train_n and_o series_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o open_n of_o this_o great_a scene_n of_o providence_n will_v be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n those_o obstinate_a and_o hitherto_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n over_o conquer_v slaughter_a and_o oppress_v and_o do_v to_o this_o day_n continue_v scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n he_o have_v preserve_v by_o a_o strange_a and_o unparalleled_a providence_n for_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a people_n from_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o show_v his_o mighty_a power_n in_o they_o and_o once_o more_o render_v they_o what_o they_o have_v always_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o miraculous_a conduct_n for_o by_o a_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o such_o as_o that_o be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n though_o far_o more_o extensive_a 27._o he_o will_v all_o of_o a_o sudden_a and_o in_o a_o most_o surprise_v manner_n 3.9_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o this_o blind_a nation_n and_o powerful_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o error_n and_o wickedness_n of_o their_o infidelity_n and_o malice_n against_o he_o whereupon_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n they_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o penitent_a tear_n wash_v off_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o saviour_n 12.10_o which_o like_o a_o heir-loom_n have_v hitherto_o descend_v upon_o they_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o for_o thus_o rom._n 11.25_o 26._o i_o will_v not_o brethren_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o that_o blindness_n which_o then_o happen_v to_o israel_n and_o which_o continue_v on_o they_o to_o this_o day_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v remove_v viz._n about_o that_o time_n when_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v complete_v and_o that_o then_o all_o israel_n and_o not_o a_o small_a remnant_n of_o they_o as_o at_o first_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o also_o 2_o cor._n 3.14_o 16._o but_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v mean_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o until_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o same_o vail_v untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o vail_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o where_o he_o first_o suppose_v that_o israel_n that_o till_o then_o be_v blind_v and_o that_o till_o now_o remain_v so_o shall_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o assert_n that_o then_o the_o vail_n of_o ignorance_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o discern_a christ_n in_o the_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o now_o the_o jew_n be_v thus_o convert_v by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v under_o his_o victorious_a banner_n be_v conduct_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o repossess_v of_o their_o ancient_a native_a country_n 12._o whither_o they_o shall_v be_v close_o pursue_v with_o mighty_a host_n of_o the_o eastern_a infidel_n and_o be_v reduce_v by_o they_o into_o imminent_a danger_n of_o utter_a desolation_n in_o which_o extremity_n of_o they_o our_o blessed_a saviour_n will_v make_v bare_a his_o almighty_a arm_n and_o in_o a_o most_o miraculous_a manner_n confound_v and_o scatter_v those_o mighty_a swarm_n of_o infidel_n and_o crown_v his_o israel_n with_o victory_n and_o triumph_n 4._o the_o fame_n of_o which_o miraculous_a event_n spread_v far_o and_o wide_a even_o to_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v in_o a_o little_a time_n convince_v all_o the_o heathen_a world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o prevail_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n 11.12_o and_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n be_v arrive_v to_o its_o full_a extent_n and_o growth_n truth_n and_o peace_n charity_n and_o justice_n shall_v reign_v and_o flourish_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n now_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v christendom_n and_o christendom_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a purity_n for_o now_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v with_o the_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n will_v thorough_o purge_v the_o floor_n of_o his_o church_n from_o all_o that_o chaff_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n schism_n and_o heresy_n irreligion_n and_o immorality_n with_o which_o it_o be_v almost_o total_o cover_v and_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o sincere_a piety_n the_o generous_a and_o unaffected_a virtue_n which_o christianity_n teach_v and_o prescribe_v shall_v be_v the_o universal_a livery_n and_o cognisance_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 2.14_o for_o much_o about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o glorious_a call_v of_o the_o gentile_n thence_o ensue_v that_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a faction_n of_o christian_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o mystical_a babylon_n and_o the_o antichrist_n and_o which_o for_o several_a age_n have_v be_v the_o great_a nuisance_n of_o christendom_n will_v in_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n muster_v up_o all_o its_o force_n to_o destroy_v and_o extirpate_v the_o pure_a professor_n of_o christianity_n by_o a_o general_a persecution_n 13.7_o in_o which_o attempt_n for_o some_o time_n this_o faction_n will_v be_v very_o prevalent_a and_o successful_a 22._o when_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v thitherto_o be_v partaker_n with_o it_o in_o its_o foul_a imposture_n and_o corruption_n be_v either_o awaken_v by_o those_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o eastern_a gentile_n or_o convince_v of_o their_o error_n by_o the_o powerful_a impression_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v will_v turn_v their_o sword_n upon_o this_o antichristian_a faction_n who_o cause_n they_o have_v hitherto_o espouse_v and_o conspire_v to_o root_v it_o out_o from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 17._o which_o be_v effect_v the_o western_a church_n will_v universal_o reform_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o will_v then_o be_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o 5._o thus_o partly_o by_o destroy_v and_o partly_o by_o convert_v its_o enemy_n our_o saviour_n will_v yet_o mighty_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o advance_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a pitch_n of_o purity_n and_o splendour_n that_o this_o state_n of_o mortality_n will_v admit_v and_o in_o this_o happy_a state_n he_o will_v preserve_v and_o continue_v it_o for_o several_a age_n 6._o till_o a_o little_a before_o the_o commencement_n of_o the_o general_n judgement_n at_o which_o time_n the_o devil_n who_o have_v be_v hitherto_o chain_v up_o will_v be_v loose_v again_o to_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n to_o excite_v they_o to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v the_o world_n again_o and_o to_o persecute_v the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o christianity_n with_o incessant_a cruelty_n 9_o when_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a and_o while_o they_o be_v secure_o triumph_v in_o the_o success_n of_o their_o villainy_n they_o shall_v be_v surprise_v with_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 15._o which_o like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o their_o mischief_n for_o ever_o ii_o another_o of_o those_o regal_a act_n which_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o perform_v be_v to_o destroy_v death_n the_o last_o enemy_n by_o cause_v a_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o shall_v insist_v more_o large_o upon_o it_o and_o endeavour_v first_o to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o second_o to_o explain_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o will_v be_v perform_v i._o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o fact_n viz._n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a which_o be_v as_o plain_o and_o frequent_o assert_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o any_o proposition_n contain_v in_o it_o for_o so_o 2_o cor._n 4.14_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v
prince_n or_o that_o that_o voice_n be_v a_o design_a delusion_n since_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v the_o essential_a character_n by_o which_o jehovah_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n describe_v himself_o and_o do_v no_o where_o intimate_v a_o different_a sense_n of_o this_o character_n as_o apply_v to_o himself_o from_o what_o it_o signify_v as_o apply_v to_o the_o jehovah_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o either_o he_o mean_v not_o sincere_o or_o that_o himself_o and_o that_o jehovah_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o same_o person_n and_o according_o zach._n 9.9_o which_o all_o agree_v be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v express_o call_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n rejoice_v great_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o the_o most_o natural_a sense_n of_o which_o phrase_n thy_o king_n be_v he_o that_o be_v now_o thy_o king_n not_o he_o that_o be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v so_o and_o if_o then_o when_o this_o prophecy_n be_v deliver_v he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n or_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v sure_a he_o be_v always_o so_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n call_v the_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o divine_a king_n of_o israel_n the_o temple_n of_o christ_n mal._n 3.1_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n i._n e._n john_n baptist_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v my_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o delight_v in_o behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n from_o whence_o i_o infer_v first_o that_o this_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a stile_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v christ_n who_o messenger_n and_o forerunner_n john_n baptist_n be_v vid._n luke_n 1.76_o and_o second_o that_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o abode_n of_o this_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o god_n the_o father_n because_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o all_o agree_v be_v christ_n if_o then_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v that_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o dwell_v in_o it_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v that_o divine_a king_n of_o israel_n who_o under_o god_n the_o father_n govern_v the_o jewish_a church_n and_o now_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a this_o four_o proposition_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a hinge_v upon_o which_o the_o whole_a argument_n turn_v i_o proceed_v five_o that_o after_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n he_o still_o retain_v this_o his_o right_n and_o title_n of_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o particular_a till_o they_o final_o reject_v he_o and_o apostatise_v from_o that_o covenant_n on_o which_o his_o kingdom_n be_v found_v for_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o divest_v himself_o by_o his_o incarnation_n of_o that_o royal_a authority_n he_o be_v vest_v with_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n hereafter_o to_o be_v incarnate_a for_o this_o his_o royal_a authority_n as_o i_o show_v before_o be_v necessary_o imply_v in_o his_o mediatorship_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o which_o as_o i_o have_v also_o show_v he_o be_v always_o mediator_n without_o any_o discontinuance_n or_o interruption_n so_o long_o therefore_o as_o the_o new_a covenant_n continue_v in_o force_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o particular_a so_o long_o he_o be_v their_o mediatorial_n king_n in_o particular_a under_o god_n the_o father_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o new_a covenant_n continue_v in_o force_n with_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n that_o make_v they_o so_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o continue_v the_o church_n of_o god_n many_o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o till_o such_o time_n as_o by_o their_o obstinate_a reject_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o incurable_a apostasy_n from_o that_o covenant_n which_o make_v they_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n they_o have_v final_o incense_v he_o to_o reject_v they_o to_o break_v off_o his_o covenant-relation_n to_o they_o and_o utter_o to_o dispark_n and_o un-church_n they_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o for_o several_a year_n both_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n continue_v in_o close_a communion_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n frequent_v their_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o all_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n by_o which_o they_o own_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v yet_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o since_o therefore_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n after_o christ_n incarnation_n christ_n must_v also_o continue_v the_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n to_o they_o and_o consequent_o their_o mediatorial_n king._n and_o hence_o he_o be_v style_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o particular_a after_o his_o incarnation_n for_o so_o the_o wiseman_n in_o their_o enquiry_n after_o he_o where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n matt._n 2.2_o and_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o mere_o as_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o david_n but_o by_o a_o title_n that_o he_o have_v antecedent_n to_o his_o birth_n viz._n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n hereafter_o to_o be_v incarnate_a be_v evident_a by_o that_o confession_n of_o nathanael_n joh._n 1.49_o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n where_o his_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v consequent_a to_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o john_n 12.13_o they_o who_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o progress_n to_o jerusalem_n salute_v he_o with_o a_o bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o s._n john_n make_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o forementioned_a prophecy_n zach._n 9.9_o rejoice_v great_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o sit_v on_o a_o ass_n colt_n verse_n 14_o 15._o and_o this_o title_n our_o saviour_n assume_v to_o himself_o in_o that_o good_a confession_n he_o make_v before_o pontius_n pilate_n who_o ask_v he_o be_v thou_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o answer_v he_o say_v thou_o this_o of_o thyself_o or_o do_v other_o tell_v it_o thou_o of_o i_o and_o when_o pilate_n press_v he_o for_o a_o more_o explicit_a answer_n he_o tell_v he_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v the_o jew_n my_o enemy_n have_v insinuate_v to_o thou_o that_o by_o assume_v to_o myself_o this_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o design_v to_o usurp_v the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o caesar_n thy_o master_n but_o let_v not_o that_o trouble_n thou_o for_o though_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o i_o be_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o my_o kingship_n and_o caesar_n be_v of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n and_o do_v no_o way_n clash_n or_o interfere_v with_o one_o another_o for_o whereas_o his_o kingdom_n be_v temporal_a i_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o when_o pilate_n insist_o far_a be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o say_v i_o be_o a_o king_n i._n e._n thou_o say_v true_o so_o to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n john_n 18.33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o and_o as_o he_o retain_v the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o his_o incarnation_n so_o we_o frequent_o find_v he_o exercise_v his_o royal_a authority_n among_o they_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o not_o only_o authoritative_o explain_v to_o they_o those_o old_a and_o eternal_a law_n of_o morality_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o from_o mount_n sinai_n and_o enforce_v they_o with_o new_a sanction_n and_o motive_n but_o he_o also_o give_v they_o two_o new_a law_n viz._n that_o of_o baptism_n and_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o force_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n second_o he_o erect_v a_o perpetual_a form_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n in_o his_o church_n and_o give_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o exercise_v and_o administer_v it_o and_o to_o derive_v down_o their_o commission_n to_o all_o succeed_a generation_n three_o
obscure_v and_o burdensome_a and_o narrow_a it_o hence_o follow_v that_o that_o remnant_n of_o jew_n who_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o renounce_v their_o old_a religion_n that_o they_o still_o admit_v and_o profess_v and_o adhere_v to_o it_o under_o its_o great_a advantage_n and_o improvement_n that_o they_o renounce_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o only_o its_o comparative_a defect_n and_o do_v only_o admit_v of_o these_o new_a reformation_n of_o it_o by_o which_o our_o saviour_n advance_v it_o to_o its_o utmost_a lustre_n and_o perfection_n and_o render_v it_o infinite_o more_o clear_a and_o easy_a and_o extensive_a and_o since_o it_o be_v their_o old_a religion_n thus_o reform_v and_o improve_v that_o they_o still_o embrace_v and_o continue_v in_o upon_o their_o turn_a christian_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v not_o become_v a_o new_a distinct_a church_n but_o be_v only_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o the_o old_a one_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v sometime_o call_v jew_n rev._n 2.9_o i_o e._n reform_v jew_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o true_a christian_n and_o sometime_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o and_o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3.7_o and_o sometime_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a character_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o by_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o true_a spiritual_a and_o mystic_a judaisme_n they_o be_v jew_n and_o israelite_n and_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o so_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v 1_o cor._n 10.18_o and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v call_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 3.12_o because_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n or_o jewish_a church_n renew_v and_o enlarge_v eight_o and_o last_o that_o to_o this_o individual_a church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n thus_o reform_v and_o improve_v be_v superad_v all_o those_o gentile_n that_o be_v afterward_o convert_v to_o christianity_n when_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v reject_v our_o saviour_n his_o kingdom_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a narrow_a compass_n and_o consist_v only_o of_o one_o single_a congregation_n of_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o indefatigable_a industry_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v by_o degree_n spread_v and_o dilate_a over_o all_o the_o world._n for_o this_o single_a congregation_n be_v the_o primitive_a root_n out_o of_o which_o the_o vast_a stock_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n spring_v which_o have_v since_o branch_v forth_o itself_o into_o particular_a church_n to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v of_o this_o church_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_v 2.47_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o so_o many_o addition_n to_o this_o primitive_a church_n so_o many_o live_a stone_n incorporate_v into_o this_o spiritual_a building_n which_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o its_o builder_n do_v soon_o increase_v and_o multiply_v into_o several_a other_o congregation_n and_o these_o congregation_n though_o they_o be_v several_a yet_o be_v not_o separate_v or_o independent_a but_o continue_v all_o of_o they_o unite_v to_o the_o first_o as_o homogeneous_a part_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o same_o body_n or_o distinct_a apartment_n superad_v to_o the_o same_o build_n so_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n begin_v in_o one_o congregation_n and_o by_o degree_n enlarge_v itself_o like_o a_o fruitful_a stock_n by_o branch_a forth_o itself_o into_o other_o congregation_n in_o a_o continue_a unity_n with_o its_o own_o body_n which_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n be_v afterward_o form_v into_o several_a though_o not_o separate_v particular_a church_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o particular_a pastor_n and_o governor_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n be_v only_o so_o many_o line_n draw_v from_o this_o primitive_a centre_n and_o unite_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n particular_o that_o they_o all_o of_o they_o constitute_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n because_o they_o all_o grow_v out_o of_o one_o and_o so_o be_v but_o compart_v of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o root_n and_o be_v only_o that_o one_o primitive_a church_n multiply_v into_o several_a church_n live_v in_o the_o same_o catholic_n communion_n and_o unity_n and_o according_o the_o gentile_a convert_v be_v say_v to_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o good_a olive_n tree_n in_o rom._n 11.17_o 18_o for_o if_o some_o of_o the_o branch_n that_o be_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v break_v off_o i._n e._n reject_v from_o be_v any_o more_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o wild_a olive_n tree_n grow_v in_o the_o wild_a common_a of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o pale_a and_o enclosure_n of_o god_n church_n be_v graft_v in_o among_o they_o i._n e._n incorporate_v with_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o their_o church_n and_o with_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n i._n e._n communicate_a with_o they_o in_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o church_n boast_v not_o against_o the_o branch_n but_o if_o thou_o boast_v consider_v thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o i._n e._n the_o jewish_a church_n grow_v not_o out_o of_o thou_o but_o thou_o out_o of_o that_o she_o be_v no_o branch_n of_o thou_o but_o thou_o of_o she_o as_o be_v ingraft_v into_o her_o stock_n and_o add_v to_o her_o communion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o convert_v gentile_n be_v all_o but_o so_o many_o superaddition_n to_o that_o primitive_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o only_a remainder_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n and_o which_o from_o one_o single_a congregation_n do_v by_o degree_n increase_v and_o multiply_v itself_o into_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o union_n with_o itself_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o and_o this_o in_o short_a be_v the_o progress_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o from_o adam_n to_o abraham_n consist_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n of_o whatsoever_o kindred_n or_o nation_n from_o abraham_n to_o jesus_n christ_n principal_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o nation_n have_v revolt_v from_o christ_n and_o renounce_v their_o relation_n to_o he_o his_o kingdom_n extend_v no_o far_a than_o to_o the_o small_a remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o adhere_v to_o he_o who_o make_v up_o but_o one_o single_a congregation_n which_o congregation_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o its_o minister_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o propagate_v from_o itself_o vast_a number_n of_o other_o congregation_n and_o these_o be_v form_v into_o particular_a church_n which_o like_o so_o many_o conquer_a province_n be_v still_o unite_v to_o that_o primitive_a kingdom_n till_o at_o last_o by_o a_o continue_a accession_n of_o new_a conquest_n it_o be_v spread_v and_o enlarge_v into_o a_o universal_a empire_n sect_n viii_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v phrase_n of_o a_o promiscuous_a use_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v import_v the_o same_o thing_n thus_o matth._n 16.18_o 19_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o thus_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n col._n 1.13_o and_o call_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 1_o thess._n 2.12_o import_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o also_o by_o the_o kingdom_n matt._n 13.38_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 21.31_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matt._n 11.12_o and_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n rev._n 11.15_o no_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v intend_v but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n i_o confess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n take_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n extend_v a_o great_a deal_n far_o than_o the_o
and_o therefore_o the_o first_o distribution_n of_o it_o be_v into_o several_a congregation_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n as_o be_v similar_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n even_o as_o every_o breath_n of_o air_n be_v call_v air_n and_o every_o drop_n of_o water_n water_n for_o thus_o those_o believer_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v in_o any_o one_o particular_a house_n to_o worship_n god_n together_o be_v frequent_o call_v church_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n rom._n 16.5_o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o nymphas_n 1_o cor._n 16.19_o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o philemon_n col._n 4.15_o in_o which_o house_n in_o all_o probability_n there_o be_v a_o upper_a room_n consecrate_a and_o set_v apart_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o divine_a worship_n in_o which_o upper_a room_n not_o only_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o family_n but_o several_a other_o neighbour_a christian_n be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v for_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o so_o where_o ever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o several_a church_n in_o the_o same_o country_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o church_n of_o judea_n gal._n 1.22_o of_o samaria_n and_o galileâ—_n act_v 9.31_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o these_o church_n no_o more_o be_v mean_v but_o only_o the_o several_a congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o those_o several_a church_n but_o these_o congregation_n grow_v numerous_a there_o be_v a_o second_o distribution_n make_v of_o they_o by_o which_o many_o of_o those_o congregation_n neighbour_a upon_o one_o another_o be_v collect_v into_o one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n or_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o common_a guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o all_o the_o member_n whether_o lay_v or_o clergy_n appertain_v to_o they_o and_o these_o collection_n of_o several_a congregation_n under_o their_o several_a bishop_n or_o governor_n be_v in_o scripture_n also_o frequent_o call_v church_n for_o thus_o for_o instance_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n contain_v in_o it_o several_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o though_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o his_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o yet_o in_o the_o epistle_n he_o enjoin_v that_o the_o woman_n shall_v keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14.34_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o in_o that_o church_n there_o be_v several_a church_n or_o congregation_n and_o so_o also_o we_o read_v of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o syria_n cilicia_n and_o macedonia_n all_o which_o be_v large_a country_n and_o do_v without_o doubt_n contain_v in_o they_o several_a congregation_n of_o christian_n and_o thus_o also_o we_o read_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o so_o of_o antioch_n ephâ—sus_n etc._n etc._n which_o church_n doubtless_o consist_v of_o several_a congregation_n in_o and_o about_o thâ—se_a populous_a city_n which_o be_v all_o unite_a into_o one_o body_n under_o the_o care_n and_o inspection_n of_o one_o bishop_n or_o governor_n now_o as_o the_o first_o distribution_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n into_o distinct_a congregation_n be_v make_v for_o the_o convenience_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o increase_v and_o enlarge_v itself_o to_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a office_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o pastor_n so_o this_o second_o distribution_n of_o it_o into_o particular_a church_n consist_v of_o several_a congregation_n be_v make_v for_o the_o convenience_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o maintain_v its_o order_n government_n and_o discipline_n under_o the_o single_a inspection_n of_o any_o one_o bishop_n or_o governor_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o thâ—se_a distribution_n the_o church_n unity_n still_o remain_v for_o as_o the_o empire_n be_v but_o one_o notwithstanding_o that_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o society_n and_o government_n it_o be_v distribute_v into_o several_a city_n and_o region_n and_o those_o into_o several_a province_n because_o they_o be_v all_o incorporate_v together_o under_o one_o civil_a head_n the_o emperor_n so_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o though_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n it_o be_v distribute_v into_o several_a congregation_n and_o those_o into_o several_a particular_a church_n or_o episcopacy_n because_o they_o be_v all_o incorporate_a under_o one_o spiritual_a head_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o supreme_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n six_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n distribute_v into_o particular_a church_n under_o lawful_a governor_n and_o pastor_n and_o it_o be_v this_o indeed_o that_o constitute_v they_o distinct_a church_n viz._n their_o be_v join_v and_o unite_v together_o under_o distinct_a pastor_n and_o governor_n for_o thus_o a_o single_a congregation_n be_v a_o distinct_a church_n because_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o do_v local_o communicate_v together_o in_o all_o the_o office_n of_o divine_a worship_n administer_v to_o they_o by_o a_o distinct_a pastor_n and_o so_o also_o a_o collection_n of_o several_a congregation_n be_v a_o distinct_a church_n because_o they_o all_o participate_v together_o of_o the_o direction_n and_o conduct_n of_o a_o distinct_a governor_n for_o as_o i_o show_v before_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o distribution_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n first_o into_o single_a congregation_n be_v the_o convenience_n of_o worship_n and_o then_o into_o several_a collection_n of_o several_a congregation_n be_v the_o convenience_n of_o government_n and_o therefore_o since_o that_o which_o serve_v the_o convenience_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o have_v distinct_a pastor_n to_o administer_v it_o and_o that_o which_o serve_v the_o convenience_n of_o government_n be_v the_o have_v distinct_a ruler_n to_o exercise_v it_o it_o hence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o that_o which_o make_v a_o congregation_n a_o distinct_a distribution_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v be_v its_o worship_v together_o under_o a_o distinct_a pastor_n and_o that_o which_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o congregation_n a_o distinct_a distribution_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v be_v its_o be_v unite_v together_o under_o a_o distinct_a governor_n because_o without_o their_o pastor_n or_o their_o governor_n they_o want_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o their_o be_v distribute_v into_o distinct_a church_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o church_n whatsoever_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o single_a congregation_n or_o a_o collection_n of_o congregation_n can_v act_v as_o a_o church_n without_o a_o pastor_n or_o governor_n no_o congregation_n can_v lawful_o communicate_v in_o the_o public_a office_n of_o divine_a worship_n without_o a_o lawful_a pastor_n to_o administer_v it_o no_o collection_n of_o congregation_n can_v lawful_o exert_v any_o act_n of_o church-government_n without_o have_v a_o authorize_v governor_n to_o exercise_v it_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o church-office_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n officer_n it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n authority_n to_o admit_v or_o exclude_v or_o readmit_v man_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v they_o alone_o who_o he_o have_v make_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o alone_a who_o he_o have_v authorize_v to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o christian_a assembly_n and_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o a_o church_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n so_o that_o without_o pastor_n or_o governor_n there_o be_v no_o church_n can_v perform_v any_o of_o those_o act_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o since_o all_o action_n proceed_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o agent_n pastor_n and_o governor_n without_o which_o church_n as_o such_o can_v act_v must_v necessary_o be_v essential_a to_o church_n and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o great_a purpose_n for_o which_o christ_n ordain_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o compact_n or_o join_v together_o the_o saint_n as_o one_o body_n in_o church-communion_n and_o society_n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o and_o hence_o also_o you_o find_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n follow_v the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o ruler_n of_o they_o rev._n 1.20_o which_o plain_o imply_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v seven_o distinct_a church_n because_o they_o have_v seven_o distinct_a ruler_n or_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n and_o
bishop_n be_v not_o consign_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o extend_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v they_o be_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o common_a of_o which_o you_o be_v member_n and_o as_o such_o you_o have_v all_o a_o share_n in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o yet_o it_o be_v the_o particular_a application_n of_o this_o their_o general_a capacity_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a number_n of_o christian_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_n that_o constitute_v they_o particular_a church_n and_o be_v first_o authorize_v minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o into_o the_o particular_a church_n they_o be_v send_v to_o all_o that_o church-authority_n and_o power_n by_o which_o it_o act_n and_o operate_v as_o a_o church_n so_o that_o without_o pastor_n or_o governor_n particular_a church_n be_v nothing_o but_o so_o many_o body_n without_o soul_n to_o animate_v and_o act_v they_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o natural_a body_n the_o form_n that_o act_v they_o do_v also_o constitute_v their_o kind_a and_o species_n so_o in_o these_o ecclesistical_a body_n the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n that_o move_v and_o act_v they_o as_o church_n do_v also_o constitute_v they_o church_n what_o these_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o governor_n be_v i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v sufficient_a at_o present_a to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o to_o the_o constitute_v particular_a church_n seven_o the_o church_n be_v one_o universal_a society_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n distribute_v into_o particular_a church_n hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o by_o hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o i_o mean_v own_v each_o other_o as_o part_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o admit_v each_o other_o member_n as_o occasion_n serve_v into_o actual_a communion_n with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o religious_a office_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v sundry_a prudential_a act_n of_o communion_n pass_v between_o they_o such_o as_o their_o form_v and_o communicatory_a letter_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a bishop_n give_v a_o account_n to_o each_o other_o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n and_o consult_v each_o other_o judgement_n about_o they_o but_o these_o be_v not_o at_o all_o essential_a to_o that_o communion_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v as_o true_a church_n to_o maintain_v with_o one_o another_o all_o the_o communion_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o as_o they_o be_v similar_v part_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o divide_v into_o separate_a church_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v each_o other_o member_n from_o communicate_v in_o each_o other_o worship_n when_o ever_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o travel_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o for_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o rupture_n between_o distant_a church_n no_o declare_a disow_v of_o each_o other_o no_o express_a refusal_n of_o any_o act_n of_o communion_n to_o each_o other_o member_n they_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o maintain_v all_o necessary_a communion_n with_o each_o other_o and_o that_o this_o communion_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a between_o all_o those_o particular_a church_n into_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v distribute_v will_v evident_o appear_v from_o these_o four_o consideration_n first_o that_o by_o baptism_n as_o be_v show_v before_o all_o christian_a people_n be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o by_o be_v make_v member_n of_o it_o they_o be_v all_o oblige_a to_o communicate_v with_o it_o for_o how_o can_v they_o act_v as_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o hold_v no_o communication_n with_o the_o whole_a they_o who_o be_v member_n of_o any_o society_n have_v not_o only_o a_o right_a to_o communicate_v in_o all_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o it_o but_o also_o a_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v in_o all_o common_a office_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o since_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n we_o be_v thereby_o not_o only_o entitle_v to_o partake_v with_o it_o in_o all_o its_o privilege_n but_o also_o oblige_v to_o join_v with_o it_o in_o all_o its_o office_n but_o than_o second_o it_o be_v far_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v all_o distribute_v into_o particular_a church_n we_o can_v no_o otherwise_o communicate_v with_o it_o than_o by_o communicate_v with_o some_o particular_a church_n for_o how_o can_v we_o communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v all_o distribute_v into_o part_n without_o communicate_v with_o some_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o since_o the_o whole_a be_v nothing_o but_o only_a a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o part_n what_o communion_n can_v they_o hold_v with_o the_o whole_a who_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o part_n of_o it_o so_o long_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n upon_o earth_n we_o be_v oblige_v by_o our_o baptism_n unless_o necessity_n hinder_v we_o to_o maintain_v a_o visible_a communion_n with_o it_o and_o so_o long_o as_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v all_o distribute_v into_o so_o many_o particular_a visible_a church_n we_o can_v visible_o communicate_v with_o it_o unless_o we_o communicate_v with_o some_o one_o of_o those_o particular_a church_n for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o part_n unless_o we_o can_v find_v a_o body_n to_o communicate_v with_o without_o all_o its_o part_n or_o some_o universal_a church_n without_o all_o particular_a church_n but_o than_o three_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o we_o can_v communicate_v with_o the_o universal_a church_n without_o communicate_v with_o some_o particular_a one_o so_o neither_o do_v we_o communicate_v with_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o communicate_v with_o any_o particular_a one_o unless_o that_o particular_a one_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o if_o i_o can_v communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a without_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o some_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v impossible_a i_o shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a unless_o i_o communicate_v with_o some_o part_n that_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o a_o finger_n to_o communicate_v with_o a_o body_n by_o be_v join_v to_o a_o arm_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o christian_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n catholic_n by_o be_v join_v to_o a_o church_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n catholic_n but_o then_o four_a and_o last_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n that_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n for_o they_o who_o separate_v from_o any_o part_n of_o any_o whole_a must_v necessary_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o whole_a be_v nothing_o but_o all_o the_o part_n together_o and_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o any_o one_o part_n be_v yet_o unite_v to_o all_o how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o church_n to_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o other_o church_n which_o be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n without_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n itself_o since_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o all_o true_a church_n and_o to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n unite_v to_o all_o true_a church_n and_o separate_v from_o one_o true_a church_n be_v the_o same_o absurdity_n as_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o unite_v to_o one_o in_o short_a the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o its_o part_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o break_v communion_n with_o any_o one_o part_n must_v necessary_o disunite_v themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a for_o when_o two_o church_n separate_v from_o one_o another_o it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o the_o one_o require_v such_o term_n of_o communion_n as_o be_v not_o catholic_n or_o because_o the_o other_o refuse_v such_o as_o be_v now_o that_o church_n which_o require_v sinful_a or_o uncatholick_a term_n of_o communion_n do_v thereby_o exclude_v not_o only_o one_o but_o all_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o its_o communion_n because_o they_o
with_o each_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o stand_a government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n no_o particular_a church_n or_o community_n of_o christian_n can_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v in_o it_o without_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n i_o say_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o church_n to_o be_v without_o this_o government_n and_o discipline_n which_o yet_o do_v neither_o refuse_v it_o nor_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o other_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o it_o a_o church_n may_v be_v debar_v of_o it_o by_o unavoidable_a necessity_n in_o despite_n of_o its_o power_n and_o against_o its_o consent_n and_o under_o this_o circumstance_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n think_v such_o a_o church_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n catholic_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o imperfect_a and_o defective_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o if_o this_o defect_n of_o it_o be_v any_o way_n owe_v to_o its_o own_o negligence_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a fault_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o unhappiness_n but_o though_o this_o institute_v government_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o church_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o for_o even_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v determine_v by_o divine_a institution_n even_o to_o the_o minute_a circumstance_n there_o be_v sundry_a notorious_a deviation_n from_o that_o institution_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o un-church_n they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deviation_n in_o they_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o their_o high_a place_n after_o god_n have_v determine_v they_o to_o sacrifice_n only_o at_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v another_o great_a deviation_n in_o they_o to_o make_v priest_n out_o of_o other_o family_n after_o god_n have_v determine_v they_o to_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v un-church_n they_o and_o if_o these_o deviation_n from_o divine_a institution_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o negligence_n do_v not_o yet_o un-church_n they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o such_o deviation_n from_o it_o as_o be_v the_o pure_a effect_n of_o necessity_n shall_v un-church_n other_o for_o though_o no_o necessity_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n because_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o depend_v whole_o upon_o our_o will_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n can_v happen_v to_o we_o as_o can_v put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o willing_a mind_n yet_o as_o for_o positive_a institution_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o necessity_n may_v occur_v any_o one_o of_o which_o may_v render_v they_o whole_o unpracticable_a and_o then_o no_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a as_o for_o instance_n the_o whole_a family_n of_o aaron_n may_v have_v be_v extinct_a and_o if_o it_o have_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o positive_a institution_n by_o which_o god_n require_v the_o jew_n to_o choose_v their_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n must_v have_v be_v whole_o unpracticable_a and_o consequent_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o must_v have_v for_o ever_o expire_v and_o they_o must_v have_v be_v oblige_v notwithstanding_o that_o positive_a institution_n either_o whole_o to_o have_v drop_v their_o priesthood_n and_o with_o that_o their_o public_a worship_n which_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a to_o they_o than_o that_o their_o priest_n shall_v be_v all_o of_o such_o a_o family_n or_o to_o have_v choose_v their_o priest_n out_o of_o other_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o if_o in_o this_o exigence_n they_o have_v do_v the_o late_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o create_v the_o necessity_n must_v thereby_o have_v design_o dispense_v with_o its_o own_o institution_n and_o so_o have_v leave_v they_o free_a to_o make_v priest_n out_o of_o other_o family_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n when_o ever_o the_o divine_a providence_n do_v by_o unavoidable_a necessity_n deprive_v any_o church_n of_o its_o episcopacy_n it_o thereby_o for_o the_o present_a at_o least_o and_o whilst_o the_o necessity_n continue_v releases_z it_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o allow_v it_o to_o administer_v its_o government_n and_o disscipline_n by_o a_o parity_n of_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v not_o renounce_v the_o episcopacy_n but_o still_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n that_o enjoy_v it_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o and_o communicate_v with_o as_o a_o true_a member_n though_o a_o maim_a one_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n never_o deny_v her_o communion_n to_o any_o christian_a or_o community_n of_o christian_n upon_o any_o unavoidable_a deviation_n from_o positive_a institution_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_n as_o great_a a_o deviation_n from_o positive_a institution_n for_o layman_n to_o baptise_v as_o for_o a_o parity_n of_o presbyter_n to_o govern_v or_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o catholic_n church_n always_o allow_v the_o baptism_n of_o layman_n as_o deem_v baptism_n in_o itself_o more_o necessary_a than_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n by_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n and_o therefore_o where_o such_o person_n can_v not_o be_v have_v she_o think_v meet_v rather_o to_o admit_v that_o layman_n shall_v administer_v it_o than_o to_o suffer_v such_o as_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o to_o die_v unbaptise_v and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o reasonable_o suppose_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v admit_v presbyter_n to_o govern_v and_o ordain_v where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n to_o be_v have_v since_o it_o have_v admit_v layman_n to_o baptise_v where_o there_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n to_o be_v have_v since_o the_o late_a be_v as_o great_a a_o deflection_n from_o positive_a institution_n as_o the_o former_a and_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v reasonable_o presume_v to_o allow_v it_o in_o such_o necessary_a case_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v either_o that_o she_o have_v not_o authority_n enough_o to_o provide_v against_o she_o own_o necessity_n which_o suppose_v she_o to_o be_v very_o defective_a or_o that_o her_o allowance_n be_v sufficient_a to_o authorise_v such_o person_n to_o rule_n and_o ordain_v as_o well_o as_o to_o baptise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o be_v not_o authorize_v by_o positive_a institution_n but_o though_o a_o community_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o communion_n with_o it_o though_o it_o have_v no_o episcopacy_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a case_n that_o if_o it_o reject_v the_o episcopacy_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o it_o thereby_o whole_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o whether_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o no_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o all_o those_o church_n into_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v distribute_v have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o episcopal_a government_n and_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o now_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n as_o such_o must_v in_o so_o do_v separate_a themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o church_n for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o then_o either_o all_o those_o church_n must_v be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o during_o all_o that_o time_n there_o must_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n upon_o earth_n or_o else_o those_o community_n of_o christian_n which_o separate_v from_o all_o those_o church_n must_v be_v schism_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n sect_n ix_o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n treat_v at_o large_a concern_v the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v who_o the_o minister_n be_v by_o who_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v it_o and_o these_o be_v all_o include_v under_o a_o fourfold_a rank_n and_o order_n first_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a minister_n by_o which_o christ_n rule_v his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o the_o second_o and_o next_o to_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god._n three_o the_o three_o be_v prince_n and_o civil_a governor_n four_o the_o last_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n i._o the_o supreme_a minister_n by_o which_o christ_n rule_v his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o
three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o who_o person_n and_o ministry_n under_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o kingdom_n i_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a from_o p._n 49._o to_o p._n 98._o ii_o therefore_o the_o next_o order_n of_o minister_n by_o which_o christ_n rule_v his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o angel_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a angel_n of_o light_n or_o angel_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o which_o argument_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v first_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n viz._n that_o the_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n second_o to_o show_v wherein_o their_o ministry_n do_v consist_v first_o that_o the_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v christ_n minister_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o as_o for_o the_o good_a angel_n they_o be_v subject_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o order_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v inviolable_o obedient_a and_o for_o the_o bad_a they_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o by_o just_a conquest_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o inclination_n of_o each_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o give_v some_o brief_a account_n first_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v subject_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o order_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v always_o inviolable_o obedient_a it_o seem_v at_o least_o very_a probable_a that_o before_o our_o saviour_n be_v exalt_v upon_o his_o triumphant_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n to_o the_o universal_a empire_n of_o the_o world_n under_o god_n the_o father_n the_o angelical_a power_n be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o subject_v to_o his_o mediatorial_n royalty_n but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v their_o distinct_a regency_n and_o presidentship_n immediate_o under_o god_n the_o most_o high_a father_n over_o such_o and_o such_o nation_n and_o country_n as_o he_o in_o his_o grace_n think_v meet_v to_o allot_v to_o they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o septuagint_n think_v when_o in_o deut._n 32.8_o instead_o of_o he_o i._n e._n god_n set_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o render_v it_o he_o set_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o ancient_a jew_n distribute_v the_o gentile_a world_n into_o seventy_o two_o nation_n so_o they_o also_o reckon_v seventy_o two_o angel_n that_o preside_v over_o they_o and_o indeed_o consider_v what_o follow_v ver_fw-la 9_o for_o the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n jacob_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o original_a viz._n that_o whereas_o god_n distribute_v the_o gentile_a world_n into_o so_o many_o nation_n as_o there_o be_v precedent_n angel_n to_o be_v their_o guardian_n and_o governor_n he_o reserve_v israel_n to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o lot_n and_o portion_n over_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o preside_v immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o learned_a writer_n of_o our_o own_o have_v observe_v it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o improbable_a but_o that_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o son_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o our_o hebrew_a copy_n the_o ancient_a read_n whence_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o el_n may_v either_o be_v mistake_v by_o the_o transcriber_n for_o a_o final_a abbreviation_n of_o israel_n or_o change_v into_o ill_n which_o be_v the_o contraction_n of_o israel_n and_o if_o in_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o septuagint_v render_v it_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n a_o very_a common_a appellation_n of_o angel_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o god_n threaten_v to_o withdraw_v his_o personal_a presence_n from_o israel_n upon_o their_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o to_o put_v they_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o angel_n exod._n 33.2_o 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o preside_v over_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o subject_n they_o to_o the_o government_n of_o a_o precedent_n angel_n and_o therefore_o ver_fw-la 20._o he_o bid_v they_o beware_v of_o this_o angel_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o not_o provoke_v he_o for_o say_v he_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o iniquity_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v to_o have_v have_v a_o roll_a power_n over_o they_o to_o pardon_n or_o punish_v they_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n so_o that_o that_o which_o god_n here_o threaten_v be_v that_o he_o will_v put_v they_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o other_o gentile_a nation_n who_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o government_n of_o particular_a guardian_n angel_n and_o so_o change_v their_o theocracy_n into_o a_o angelocracy_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a moses_n understand_v he_o for_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o he_o thus_o pray_v if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o with_o i_o carry_v we_o not_o up_o hence_o for_o wherein_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v here_o that_o i_o and_o thy_o people_n have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v it_o not_o that_o thou_o go_v with_o we_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v separate_v i_o and_o thy_o people_n from_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o that_o which_o distinguish_v israel_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n be_v this_o that_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n immediate_o preside_v over_o they_o and_o that_o if_o this_o distinction_n be_v take_v away_o by_o god_n withdraw_a from_o they_o and_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o presidence_n of_o a_o angel_n they_o will_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o other_o gentile_a nation_n who_o must_v therefore_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a conduct_n of_o precedent_n angel_n and_o this_o be_v most_o evident_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o greece_n in_o particular_a dan._n 10.13_o 20._o where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o two_o angel_n under_o the_o character_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o greece_n and_o also_o of_o a_o three_o viz._n michael_n who_o be_v style_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n and_o michael_n your_o prince_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o great_a prince_n which_o stand_v for_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n dan._n 12.1_o and_o upon_o what_o other_o account_n can_v we_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v style_v the_o prince_n of_o those_o country_n but_o because_o they_o preside_v over_o they_o as_o their_o guardian_n and_o governor_n it_o be_v true_a as_o for_o the_o last_o of_o they_o viz._n michael_n he_o be_v suppose_v by_o very_o learned_a expositor_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n the_o son_n who_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a be_v always_o the_o prince_n and_o guardian_n of_o israel_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n the_o son_n but_o mere_o a_o create_a angel_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v not_o the_o precedent_n or_o guardian_n of_o israel_n since_o as_o be_v show_v before_o they_o have_v no_o other_o guardian_n but_o god_n himself_o but_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o those_o angel_n that_o minister_v to_o god_n the_o son_n in_o his_o guardianship_n and_o government_n of_o israel_n and_o consequent_o that_o angel_n of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o subject_v they_o when_o he_o threaten_v to_o withdraw_v his_o personal_a conduct_n from_o they_o upon_o which_o account_n he_o may_v be_v call_v their_o prince_n because_o under_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o principal_a share_n in_o the_o protection_n and_o government_n of_o they_o now_o these_o guardian_n angel_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v archangel_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o distinct_a order_n of_o angel_n for_o so_o michael_n be_v not_o only_o style_v a_o archangel_n jude_n 9_o but_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v a_o army_n of_o angel_n under_o his_o command_n and_o conduct_v and_o with_o they_o to_o have_v fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n or_o satan_n who_o be_v also_o a_o archangel_n and_o his_o angel_n rev._n 12.7_o now_o though_o michael_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o create_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o guardian_n angel_n yet_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n by_o still_v he_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n plain_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o
to_o fall_v asleep_a again_o afterward_o when_o their_o lord_n be_v apprehend_v condemn_a and_o crucify_v at_o all_o which_o time_n they_o be_v doubtless_o rather_o more_o sorrowful_a than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o much_o more_o powerful_a cause_n than_o sorrow_n in_o the_o case_n viz._n a_o preternatural_a stupefaction_n of_o their_o sense_n by_o some_o of_o those_o malignant_a spirit_n that_o be_v then_o conflict_v with_o our_o saviour_n who_o perhaps_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o solace_n of_o his_o disciple_n company_n do_v by_o their_o diabolical_a art_n produce_v that_o extraordinary_a stupor_n that_o oppress_v they_o that_o so_o have_v he_o all_o alone_a they_o may_v have_v the_o great_a advantage_n to_o tempt_v and_o terrify_v he_o four_o and_o last_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o warning_n our_o saviour_n give_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o enter_v the_o garden_n with_o he_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o of_o fall_v into_o temptation_n it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o expect_v and_o find_v there_o a_o extraordinary_a concourse_n of_o tempter_n or_o evil_a spirit_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v with_o he_o into_o the_o garden_n s._n luke_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o bid_v they_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n luke_n 22.40_o and_o when_o notwithstanding_o this_o admonition_n they_o fall_v asleep_o the_o first_o time_n he_o bid_v they_o again_o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n matth._n 26.41_o which_o word_n plain_o imply_v our_o saviour_n apprehension_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o of_o be_v tempt_v in_o the_o very_a time_n and_o place_n of_o his_o agony_n and_o what_o more_o probable_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o this_o apprehension_n of_o his_o than_o this_o that_o he_o â—ound_v vast_a number_n of_o evil_a spirit_n there_o by_o who_o he_o himself_o at_o that_o very_a time_n be_v furious_o tempt_v and_o assault_v and_o that_o therefore_o have_v experience_v their_o power_n and_o malice_n in_o himself_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n who_o be_v much_o less_o able_a to_o resist_v they_o than_o he_o to_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n lest_o they_o shall_v tempt_v they_o as_o they_o have_v tempt_v he_o for_o these_o reason_n it_o seem_v high_o probable_a that_o this_o last_o agony_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mighty_a struggle_n and_o conflict_n with_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n who_o have_v by_o god_n permission_n muster_v up_o all_o their_o strength_n against_o he_o intend_v once_o more_o to_o try_v their_o fortune_n against_o he_o and_o if_o possible_a to_o tempt_v or_o deter_v he_o from_o prosecute_a his_o design_n of_o redeem_v the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o end_n glorious_o repulse_v by_o his_o persevere_v resistance_n and_o force_v to_o flee_v before_o he_o and_o of_o this_o his_o glorious_a victory_n over_o they_o he_o make_v a_o open_a show_n upon_o the_o cross_n where_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o those_o terror_n and_o temptation_n they_o have_v exercise_v he_o with_o if_o possible_a to_o divert_v he_o from_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o world_n he_o free_o and_o voluntary_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o col._n 2.15_o that_o on_o his_o cross_n he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n viz._n in_o that_o victorious_a act_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o ransom_v we_o from_o their_o power_n in_o despite_n of_o their_o most_o exquisite_a temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o triumph_v over_o they_o and_o by_o this_o glorious_a victory_n he_o finish_v his_o conquest_n of_o those_o infernal_a power_n so_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o they_o never_o dare_v assault_v he_o more_o but_o like_o vanquish_a slave_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v their_o unwilling_a neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o though_o with_o infinite_a reluctance_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o execute_v his_o order_n and_o hence_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o by_o his_o death_n our_o saviour_n have_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o so_o that_o now_o at_o his_o powerful_a name_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v or_o every_o be_v yield_v obeisance_n not_o only_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thing_n on_o earth_n i._n e._n of_o angel_n and_o man_n but_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n too_o i._n e._n of_o devil_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v incense_v with_o a_o implacable_a animosity_n against_o he_o and_o will_v glad_o pull_v he_o down_o from_o his_o throne_n if_o they_o have_v but_o power_n answerable_a to_o their_o malice_n yet_o have_v long_o since_o experience_v the_o might_n of_o his_o victorious_a arm_n even_o then_o when_o they_o have_v he_o at_o the_o great_a advantage_n and_o be_v thereby_o drive_v into_o everlasting_a despair_n of_o prevail_v against_o he_o they_o have_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v force_v by_o the_o mere_a dread_n and_o terror_n of_o his_o power_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o become_v his_o servant_n and_o minister_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n so_o that_o now_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v it_o be_v by_o his_o permission_n or_o order_n who_o hold_v their_o mischievous_a power_n in_o chain_n and_o let_v it_o lose_v or_o restrain_v it_o as_o he_o please_v and_o thus_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n be_v christ_n subject_n and_o minister_n i_o proceed_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o show_v wherein_o their_o ministry_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n consist_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o shall_v show_v wherein_o the_o ministry_n of_o good_a angel_n consist_v and_o second_o wherein_o consist_v the_o ministry_n of_o bad_a angel_n and_o because_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o operation_n of_o angel_n be_v far_o above_o the_o ken_n of_o our_o shortsighted_a understanding_n i_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o inquire_v any_o far_a into_o the_o ministry_n of_o either_o good_a or_o bad_a angel_n than_o the_o scripture_n give_v i_o light_n in_o which_o we_o find_v these_o seven_o follow_a instance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o good_a angel_n under_o christ._n first_o they_o declare_v upon_o occasion_n his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o his_o church_n second_o they_o guard_v and_o defend_v his_o subject_n against_o outward_a danger_n three_o they_o support_v and_o comfort_v they_o upon_o great_a undertake_n and_o under_o press_a calamity_n four_o they_o protect_v they_o against_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o evil_a spirit_n five_o they_o further_o and_o assist_v they_o in_o all_o their_o religious_a office_n six_o they_o conduct_v their_o separate_a spirit_n into_o the_o mansion_n of_o glory_n seven_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v and_o assist_v christ_n in_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i._o one_o instance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o declare_v upon_o occasion_n his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n for_o thus_o most_o of_o those_o prophetic_a message_n which_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n send_v to_o the_o world_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n so_o daniel_n for_o instance_n have_v all_o his_o vision_n from_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n vid._n dan._n 8.16_o and_o chap._n 9.22_o 23._o as_o also_o chap._n 10.11_o so_o also_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n vid._n chap._n 1.9_o 14_o 19_o and_o chap._n 2.3_o 4._o and_o sundry_a other_o instance_n there_o be_v of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n vid._n matt._n 1.20_o 21._o as_o also_o chap._n 2.13_o 20_o 22._o and_o luke_n 1.13_o 30_o 31._o and_o many_o other_o place_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v communicate_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n whence_o the_o pharisee_n describe_v st._n paul_n as_o a_o prophet_n thus_o pronounce_v concern_v he_o we_o find_v no_o evil_n in_o this_o man_n but_o if_o a_o spirit_n or_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n act._n 23.9_o and_o according_o we_o find_v our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o his_o holy_a angel_n on_o prophetic_a message_n to_o his_o church_n for_o so_o st._n john_n receive_v his_o revelation_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n rev._n 1.1_o rev._n 22.16_o and_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v from_o christ_n to_o philip_n to_o bid_v he_o go_v to_o the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n to_o expound_v to_o he_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n act_v 8.26_o and_o cornelius_n receive_v a_o message_n from_o christ_n
say_v now_o i_o find_v the_o devil_n have_v the_o full_a possession_n of_o thou_o and_o that_o henceforth_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o reclaim_v thou_o go_v therefore_o and_o dispatch_v thy_o wicked_a purpose_n as_o soon_o as_o thou_o please_v so_o that_o now_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v entire_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o thereupon_o immediate_o hurry_v he_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o black_a design_n iu._n and_o last_o another_o instance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o evil_a spirit_n to_o christ_n be_v their_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n on_o incorrigible_a sinner_n in_o the_o other_o world._n for_o since_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o these_o evil_a spirit_n to_o correct_v and_o chasten_v man_n in_o this_o life_n why_o may_v we_o not_o thence_o conclude_v that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o to_o plague_n and_o punish_v they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v especial_o consider_v that_o they_o bear_v the_o same_o malice_n to_o we_o in_o the_o other_o life_n that_o they_o do_v in_o this_o for_o they_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n here_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o they_o may_v make_v we_o miserable_a there_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o same_o malice_n of_o they_o which_o excite_v they_o now_o to_o contribute_v all_o they_o can_v to_o our_o sin_n will_v equal_o provoke_v they_o then_o to_o contribute_v all_o they_o can_v to_o our_o misery_n and_o render_v they_o altogether_o as_o active_a in_o torment_v we_o in_o hell_n as_o they_o be_v in_o tempt_v we_o upon_o earth_n and_o then_o consider_v that_o spirit_n can_v act_v upon_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o body_n upon_o body_n and_o that_o the_o more_o powerful_a any_o spirit_n be_v the_o more_o vigorous_o it_o can_v act_v upon_o other_o spirit_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o those_o evil_a spirit_n be_v angel_n by_o nature_n be_v incomparable_o more_o powerful_a than_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o can_v act_v upon_o they_o with_o unspeakable_a more_o force_n and_o vigour_n than_o one_o soul_n can_v on_o another_o for_o the_o weak_a any_o spirit_n be_v the_o more_o passive_a it_o must_v necessary_o be_v to_o those_o spirit_n that_o be_v strong_a and_o more_o powerful_a and_o therefore_o by_o how_o much_o weak_a wicked_a soul_n be_v than_o wicked_a angel_n by_o so_o much_o more_o passive_a must_v they_o be_v to_o their_o power_n and_o consequent_o be_v so_o much_o more_o liable_a to_o be_v vex_v and_o torment_v by_o they_o and_o since_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o disproportion_n which_o nature_n have_v make_v between_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n and_o soul_n be_v far_o great_a than_o that_o which_o sin_n have_v make_v between_o the_o power_n of_o one_o angel_n and_o another_o we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o wicked_a soul_n be_v far_o more_o impressible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o wicked_a angel_n than_o wicked_a angel_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o good_a angel_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o good_a angel_n can_v make_v such_o violent_a impression_n upon_o the_o wicked_a one_o as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v but_o be_v still_o force_v to_o fly_v before_o they_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o encounter_v they_o vid._n p._n 965._o what_o intolerable_a impression_n can_v wicked_a angel_n make_v upon_o wicked_a soul_n when_o they_o be_v abandon_v by_o god_n to_o their_o malice_n and_o fury_n for_o though_o our_o soul_n be_v no_o more_o impressible_a by_o corporeal_a action_n than_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v by_o the_o blow_n of_o a_o hammer_n yet_o that_o they_o can_v feel_v the_o force_n of_o spiritual_a action_n we_o find_v by_o every_o day_n experience_n for_o so_o a_o thought_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a action_n if_o it_o be_v very_o horrible_a or_o dismal_a do_v as_o sensible_o pain_n and_o aggrieve_v our_o soul_n as_o the_o most_o exquisite_a corporeal_a torment_n can_v our_o body_n now_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o evil_a spirit_n can_v suggest_v preternatural_a horror_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o repeat_v and_o urge_v they_o with_o such_o importunity_n and_o vehemence_n as_o to_o render_v they_o most_o exquisite_o painful_a and_o dolorous_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o woeful_a example_n in_o that_o miserable_a wretch_n francis_n spira_n who_o upon_o that_o woeful_a breach_n he_o make_v in_o his_o conscience_n by_o renounce_v his_o religion_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v receive_v several_a kind_a admonition_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o deliver_v up_o alive_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o dire_a torment_n of_o soul_n whereupon_o though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o symptom_n of_o bodily_a melancholy_n he_o be_v immediate_o seize_v with_o such_o a_o inexpressible_a agony_n of_o mind_n as_o amaze_v his_o physician_n astonish_v his_o friend_n and_o strike_v terror_n into_o all_o that_o behold_v he_o for_o he_o be_v so_o near_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o damn_a spirit_n that_o he_o very_o believe_v hell_n itself_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o those_o invisible_a lash_n that_o his_o soul_n endure_v without_o any_o intermission_n and_o therefore_o he_o often_o wish_v that_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o as_o often_o attempt_v to_o dispatch_v himself_o thither_o in_o hope_n to_o find_v sanctuary_n there_o from_o those_o direful_a thought_n which_o continual_o prey_v upon_o his_o soul._n now_o that_o these_o horror_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o by_o diabolical_a suggestion_n be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o impenetrable_a hardness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o his_o mind_n against_o all_o the_o motive_n of_o repentance_n that_o accompany_v they_o and_o by_o the_o horrible_a blasphemy_n they_o frequent_o extort_a from_o he_o and_o if_o now_o in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v so_o much_o power_n to_o torment_v our_o mind_n whenever_o god_n think_v it_o meet_v to_o let_v they_o loose_v upon_o we_o what_o will_v they_o have_v hereafter_o when_o our_o wretched_a spirit_n shall_v be_v utter_o abandon_v to_o their_o mercy_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o free_a scope_n to_o exert_v their_o fury_n on_o we_o and_o glut_v their_o hungry_a malice_n with_o our_o torment_n and_o vexation_n and_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v not_o want_v power_n we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v even_o from_o that_o natural_a malignity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temper_n of_o a_o devil_n they_o do_v not_o want_v will_n to_o plague_n and_o torture_v we_o in_o the_o other_o world._n and_o this_o will_n and_o power_n of_o they_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o as_o the_o common_a executioner_n of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o incorrigible_a sinner_n in_o the_o other_o life_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o a_o wicked_a soul_n depart_v from_o its_o body_n it_o be_v immediate_o consign_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o diabolical_a fury_n who_o like_o so_o many_o hungry_a hound_n seize_v it_o with_o infinite_a greediness_n and_o fall_v a_o tear_n and_o worry_v it_o with_o horrible_a suggestion_n without_o any_o pause_n or_o intermission_n and_o by_o continual_o record_v its_o sin_n to_o it_o and_o reproach_v it_o with_o the_o folly_n of_o they_o and_o put_v it_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o dismal_a eternal_a futurity_n it_o must_v suffer_v for_o they_o do_v incessant_o sting_v and_o vex_v it_o with_o swarm_n of_o dire_a reflection_n and_o torment_a thought_n which_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o torment_n that_o can_v fasten_v upon_o a_o soul._n and_o hence_o in_o matt._n 18.34_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o the_o wicked_a servant_n be_v deliver_v up_o by_o his_o master_n for_o his_o cruelty_n towards_o his_o fellow_n servant_n be_v call_v torment_n as_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o our_o saviour_n just_a vengeance_n upon_o wicked_a and_o incorrigible_a offender_n and_o thus_o have_v show_v at_o large_a that_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o wherein_o their_o ministry_n to_o he_o consist_v i_o proceed_v to_o the_o iii_o three_o sort_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n viz._n the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o infidel_n king_n in_o the_o world_n that_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o that_o never_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o empire_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o do_v open_o defy_v and_o persecute_v his_o holy_a religion_n yet_o these_o of_o right_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o though_o in_o fact_n they_o be_v enslave_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o the_o command_n of_o their_o power_n and_o do_v actual_o employ_v and_o use_v it_o even_o as_o he_o do_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o righteous_a end_n of_o his_o government_n and_o though_o too_o many_o of_o those_o king_n who_o by_o
their_o visible_a profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v actual_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n have_v yet_o together_o with_o christianity_n espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o sundry_a antichristian_a principle_n in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v as_o inveterate_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n as_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a king_n or_o emperor_n yet_o these_o also_o notwithstanding_o their_o maladministration_n be_v the_o subject_n and_o minister_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o commission_n that_o they_o reign_n and_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a providence_n that_o all_o their_o wicked_a design_n and_o action_n be_v overrule_v to_o gracious_a end_n and_o purpose_n so_o that_o all_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v subject_v by_o god_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o their_o respective_a kingdom_n and_o empire_n be_v only_o his_o substitute_n and_o vicegerent_n for_o so_o we_o be_v tell_v not_o only_o that_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o that_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o only_a potentate_n the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n vid._n p._n 810._o and_o so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n tell_v constantius_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n that_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n donation_n that_o he_o hold_v his_o empire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n thou_o be_v appoint_v to_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o which_o account_n liberius_n advise_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o fight_v against_o christ_n who_o have_v bestow_v this_o empire_n upon_o thou_o do_v not_o render_v he_o impiety_n instead_o of_o gratitude_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n athanasius_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n that_o christ_n have_v receive_v the_o throne_n have_v translate_v it_o from_o heathen_a to_o holy_a christian_a king_n to_o return_v they_o back_o to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n so_o that_o both_o from_o scripture_n and_o the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o sovereign_a power_n upon_o earth_n be_v subject_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v only_o the_o minister_n and_o viceroy_n of_o his_o universal_a kingdom_n but_o for_o the_o far_a prosecution_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o by_o this_o their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o any_o natural_a right_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n and_o second_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o to_o certain_a ministry_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n first_o that_o by_o their_o subjection_n they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o any_o natural_a right_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n for_o when_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n he_o thereby_o renew_v the_o patent_n of_o sovereign_a power_n and_o reinve_v they_o in_o all_o the_o natural_a right_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n which_o doubtless_o be_v include_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n for_o upon_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v he_o that_o captious_a question_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n he_o do_v not_o answer_v yes_o it_o be_v lawful_a which_o yet_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reply_n to_o their_o question_n but_o call_v for_o a_o tribute_n peny_n and_o have_v ask_v they_o who_o image_n and_o superscription_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v answer_v caesar_n he_o return_v they_o a_o answer_n much_o large_a than_o their_o question_n give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n i._n e._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o you_o be_v oblige_v not_o only_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n but_o also_o to_o render_v he_o whatever_o else_o be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n for_o sovereign_a power_n be_v immediate_o found_v on_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n have_v from_o thence_o these_o two_o unalienable_a right_n derive_v to_o it_o to_o which_o all_o the_o essential_a right_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v reducible_a first_o to_o command_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o judge_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o public_a good_a where_o god_n have_v not_o countermand_v for_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_n descend_v from_o god_n can_v only_o be_v limit_v by_o god_n or_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o be_v limitable_a by_o any_o other_o power_n they_o be_v subject_n to_o that_o power_n and_o so_o can_v no_o long_o be_v sovereign_n and_o if_o they_o be_v limitable_a only_o by_o god_n or_o themselves_o then_o where_o they_o be_v not_o limit_v either_o by_o god_n or_o themselves_o they_o must_v necessary_o have_v a_o right_a to_o command_v second_o the_o other_o unalienable_a right_n that_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o god_n be_v to_o be_v accountable_a only_o to_o god_n for_o by_o derive_v to_o they_o sovereign_a power_n god_n have_v exalt_v they_o above_o all_o power_n but_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o since_o no_o power_n can_v be_v accountable_a but_o to_o a_o superior_a power_n and_o since_o sovereign_n have_v no_o superior_a power_n but_o god_n it_o be_v to_o god_n only_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n that_o they_o be_v accountable_a for_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o these_o therefore_o be_v the_o natural_a right_n of_o sovereign_a power_n and_o these_o right_n remain_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a in_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o mediatorial_n sceptre_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v in_o the_o particular_n first_o therefore_o by_o this_o their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o their_o natural_a right_n of_o command_v in_o all_o case_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o public_a good_a where_o god_n have_v not_o countermand_v they_o for_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o way_n retrench_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n that_o it_o abundant_o confirm_v and_o enforce_v it_o by_o require_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o submit_v to_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o render_v tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n i._n e._n to_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o lawful_a imposition_n of_o our_o prince_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o tax_n or_o of_o any_o other_o matter_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v only_o one_o limitation_n make_v of_o our_o obedience_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o eternal_a one_o and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n that_o be_v when_o man_n command_n and_o god_n do_v apparent_o clash_v and_o interfere_v with_o each_o other_o for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v obey_v because_o his_o will_n be_v countermand_v by_o a_o superior_a authority_n by_o which_o exception_n this_o general_a rule_n be_v confirm_v that_o in_o all_o case_n whatsoever_o whether_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a sovereign_a power_n have_v a_o unalienable_a right_n to_o be_v obey_v for_o if_o their_o right_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n extend_v only_o to_o civil_a and_o temporal_a cause_n their_o authority_n will_v be_v very_o much_o lessen_v and_o retrench_v by_o their_o subjection_n to_o our_o saviour_n since_o before_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o it_o undoubted_o extend_v to_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o because_o be_v sovereign_n under_o god_n it_o can_v have_v no_o other_o bound_n or_o limit_n but_o what_o god_n have_v set_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o since_o before_o their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n god_n have_v bound_v their_o authority_n by_o no_o other_o law_n but_o that_o of_o nature_n it_o must_v either_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v then_o limit_v their_o authority_n only_o to_o civil_a cause_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v impossible_a or_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o extend_v also_o to_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o if_o it_o do_v so_o then_o it_o must_v do_v so_o still_o unless_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o christianity_n have_v retrench_v and_o lessen_v it_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n have_v erect_v a_o stand_a form_n of_o
subjection_n to_o christ_n to_o render_v his_o church_n be_v to_o fence_v and_o cultivate_v its_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n either_o by_o wholesome_a law_n of_o their_o own_o or_o by_o permit_v and_o require_v it_o when_o occasion_n require_v to_o make_v good_a law_n for_o itself_o and_o if_o need_v be_v by_o enforce_v they_o with_o civil_a coertion_n for_o so_o when_o the_o church_n be_v either_o break_v by_o schism_n or_o corrupt_v by_o error_n and_o disorderly_a custom_n it_o be_v always_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o become_v christian_n to_o restrain_v and_o give_v a_o check_n to_o those_o division_n and_o disorder_n either_o by_o their_o own_o royal_a and_o imperial_a edict_n or_o by_o convening_n the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n to_o council_n there_o to_o consult_v and_o agree_v upon_o such_o good_a law_n and_o expedient_n as_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v and_o because_o these_o law_n be_v ground_v upon_o mere_a spiritual_a authority_n can_v as_o such_o be_v enforce_v by_o no_o other_o penalty_n than_o spiritual_a which_o by_o bold_a and_o obstinate_a offender_n be_v frequent_o despise_v and_o disregard_v therefore_o those_o holy_a king_n and_o emperor_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v as_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n to_o strengthen_v and_o reinforce_v they_o with_o temporal_a sanction_n and_o penalty_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o become_v the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o which_o i_o have_v give_v sufficient_a instance_n and_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n for_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o they_o be_v his_o viceroy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v reign_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o since_o their_o authority_n be_v he_o they_o must_v be_v accountable_a to_o he_o if_o they_o do_v not_o employ_v it_o for_o he_o in_o minister_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o if_o when_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o check_v a_o prevail_a schism_n or_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n by_o wholesome_a law_n and_o edict_n they_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o they_o must_v doubtless_o answer_v to_o he_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n and_o who_o be_v himself_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v constitute_v they_o its_o guardian_n and_o nursing-fathers_n iii_o another_o of_o those_o ministry_n which_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o render_v his_o church_n be_v to_o chasten_v and_o correct_v the_o irregular_a and_o disorderly_a member_n of_o it_o for_o though_o there_o be_v spiritual_a rod_n and_o correction_n which_o christ_n have_v sole_o commit_v to_o the_o spiritual_a government_n and_o which_o if_o man_n understand_v and_o consider_v the_o dire_a effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o restrain_v and_o keep_v in_o awe_n the_o most_o obstinate_a offender_n yet_o when_o man_n be_v stupefy_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v feel_v nothing_o but_o only_a what_o pain_n or_o please_v their_o body_n these_o spiritual_a correction_n be_v insignificant_a to_o they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o make_v no_o impression_n on_o their_o corporeal_a sense_n and_o so_o when_o man_n be_v harden_v in_o schism_n or_o heresy_n to_o be_v sure_a they_o will_v despise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rod_n as_o be_v confident_o persuade_v that_o they_o can_v be_v just_o apply_v to_o they_o and_o that_o where_o they_o be_v apply_v unjust_o they_o be_v only_o so_o many_o spiritual_a scare-crow_n that_o can_v only_o threaten_v but_o not_o hurt_v they_o and_o therefore_o in_o these_o case_n the_o secular_a power_n be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o jesus_n to_o second_v the_o spiritual_a with_o the_o temporal_a rod_n and_o to_o awe_v such_o offender_n with_o corporeal_a correction_n as_o be_v fearless_a and_o insensible_a of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o conformable_a hereunto_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o good_a king_n and_o emperor_n even_o from_o their_o first_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o innumerable_a instance_n out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o they_o not_o only_o make_v law_n enforce_v with_o temporal_a penalty_n for_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n not_o only_o command_v and_o oblige_v their_o bishop_n in_o case_n of_o notorious_a neglect_n to_o execute_v the_o church_n censure_v on_o the_o schismatical_a heretical_a and_o disorderly_a of_o both_o sort_n but_o when_o they_o find_v those_o spiritual_a execution_n ineffectual_a they_o very_o often_o second_v they_o with_o temporal_a such_o as_o pecuniary_a mulct_n imprisonment_n and_o banishment_n and_o though_o in_o the_o case_n of_o error_n and_o false_a belief_n they_o be_v always_o very_o tender_a and_o gentle_a yet_o whenever_o they_o find_v man_n busy_o propagate_a their_o error_n into_o sect_n and_o division_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o restrain_v their_o petulancy_n with_o temporal_a chastisement_n and_o indeed_o as_o they_o be_v the_o viceroy_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la the_o conservator_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o stand_v oblige_v to_o exert_v that_o authority_n he_o have_v devolve_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o its_o unity_n and_o good_a order_n which_o in_o many_o case_n they_o can_v no_o otherwise_o do_v but_o only_o by_o restrain_v the_o schismatical_a and_o disorderly_a with_o the_o terror_n of_o temporal_a correction_n so_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o our_o good_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a for_o they_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13.14_o iu._n and_o last_o another_o of_o those_o ministry_n which_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o render_v to_o christ_n church_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v to_o make_v good_a provision_n for_o the_o decency_n of_o its_o worship_n and_o for_o the_o convenient_a maintenance_n of_o its_o officer_n and_o minister_n to_o take_v care_n that_o it_o have_v decent_a and_o commodious_a place_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o public_a celebration_n of_o its_o worship_n and_o that_o those_o place_n be_v supply_v with_o such_o ornament_n and_o accommodation_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o those_o venerable_a solemnity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o they_o that_o so_o its_o worship_n may_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o contempt_n by_o the_o slovenliness_n and_o barbarity_n of_o its_o outward_a appendage_n and_o this_o be_v the_o clothing_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o it_o ought_v not_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o be_v too_o pompous_a and_o gaudy_a that_o be_v natural_o apt_a to_o distract_v and_o carnalize_v the_o mind_n of_o its_o votary_n and_o to_o divert_v their_o attention_n from_o those_o spiritual_a exercise_n wherein_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o its_o worship_n consist_v so_o neither_o aught_o it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o be_v sordid_a and_o nasty_a that_o be_v as_o natural_o apt_a to_o prejudice_n and_o distaste_v man_n against_o it_o and_o to_o create_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o loathe_n and_o contempt_n of_o it_o now_o the_o furnish_n the_o church_n with_o such_o decent_a place_n and_o ornament_n of_o worship_n as_o do_v become_v the_o grave_a solemnity_n of_o a_o spiritual_a religion_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o cost_n and_o charge_n must_v necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n who_o alone_o can_v lay_v rate_n upon_o the_o subject_a and_o have_v the_o sole_a command_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o public_a purse_n and_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n that_o such_o religious_a place_n and_o ornament_n be_v provide_v as_o the_o decency_n and_o convenience_n of_o his_o worship_n do_v require_v and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o his_o church_n they_o be_v under_o the_o same_o obligation_n to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v live_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o different_a station_n and_o degree_n wherein_o they_o be_v place_v that_o so_o they_o may_v neither_o be_v necessitate_v for_o a_o subsistence_n to_o involve_v themselves_o in_o secular_a affair_n and_o thereby_o to_o neglect_v their_o spiritual_a call_v which_o be_v burden_n enough_o of_o all_o conscience_n for_o any_o one_o man_n shoulder_n nor_o be_v tempt_v
it_o a_o great_a many_o year_n after_o for_o so_o ignatius_n who_o be_v his_o cotemporary_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n style_v he_o polycarp_n your_o bishop_n and_o earnest_o exhort_v his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o laity_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o irenaeus_n who_o personal_o know_v he_o have_v this_o passage_n concern_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n polycarpus_n be_v not_o only_o instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v not_o only_o converse_v with_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n euseb._n hist._n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o and_o in_o their_o encyclical_a epistle_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o smyrna_n style_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o smyrna_n ibid._n so_o also_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o be_v thirty_o eight_o year_n old_a when_o polycarp_n suffer_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o martyr_n in_o smyrna_n euseb._n hist._n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o and_o the_o same_o be_v attest_v by_o tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n and_o indeed_o by_o all_o ecclesiastic_a antiquity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o one_o of_o these_o angel_n to_o who_o s._n john_n write_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o style_v he_o the_o angel_n and_o since_o one_o be_v so_o to_o be_v sure_o all_o be_v so_o especial_o consider_v that_o very_o near_o if_o not_o at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v we_o have_v certain_a account_n that_o there_o be_v bishop_n actual_o preside_v in_o these_o seven_o church_n so_o within_o twelve_o year_n after_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n make_v mention_n of_o onesimus_n their_o bishop_n who_o he_o exhort_v they_o all_o as_o well_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o laity_n to_o obey_v that_o there_o be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o bishop_n in_o philadelphia_n be_v abundant_o evident_a from_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n though_o he_o do_v not_o name_v he_o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n carpus_n be_v bishop_n of_o thyatira_n as_o the_o ancient_a roman_a martyrology_n testify_v and_o segasis_n of_o laodicea_n vid._n euseb._n hist._n lib._n 4._o c._n 25._o and_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n ibid._n and_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n paraeus_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o revelation_n prove_v out_o of_o aretas_n caesariensis_n that_o antipas_n that_o faithful_a martyr_n mention_v rev._n 2.13_o be_v bishop_n of_o it_o immediate_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n to_o who_o s._n john_n write_v and_o that_o that_o angel_n be_v one_o gaius_n who_o as_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o clemens_n immediate_o succeed_v antipas_n in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o at_o the_o write_v these_o epistle_n to_o these_o seven_o church_n there_o be_v a_o bishop_n actual_o preside_v in_o one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v bishop_n preside_v also_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n there_o can_v be_v no_o colour_n of_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o those_o church_n have_v bishop_n in_o they_o when_o s._n john_n write_v to_o they_o and_o if_o so_o to_o be_v sure_o those_o bishop_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o those_o church_n and_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o commit_v to_o they_o be_v those_o very_a angel_n who_o s._n john_n write_v to_o because_o he_o all_o along_o write_v to_o they_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o overseer_n and_o governor_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n and_o if_o those_o angel_n be_v bishop_n then_o in_o they_o our_o saviour_n express_o allow_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n since_o he_o not_o only_o dignify_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n but_o call_v they_o star_n in_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o therefore_o be_v this_o if_o our_o saviour_n own_o institution_n second_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o apostle_n upon_o it_o and_o succeed_v by_o the_o conformity_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o it_o and_o this_o conformity_n of_o they_o authorize_v by_o the_o express_a approbation_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o any_o form_n of_o church-government_n then_o must_v the_o episcopal_a form_n which_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n you_o see_v to_o plead_v for_o itself_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o ordination_n have_v thus_o show_v at_o large_a what_o that_o ecclesiastic_a or_o spiritual_a government_n be_v which_o christ_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n i_o proceed_v three_o and_o last_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a ministry_n of_o this_o government_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o the_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o inferior_a officer_n and_o second_o such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n or_o governor_n first_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o the_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o inferior_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v 1._o to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n 2._o to_o administer_v the_o evangelical_n sacrament_n 3._o to_o offer_v up_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o christian_a assembly_n i._o to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o first_o ministerial_a act_n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o commission_n which_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28.19_o and_o according_o the_o apostle_n declare_v act_v 6.2.4_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a employment_n appertain_v to_o their_o office_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o never_o be_v restrain_v to_o their_o office_n for_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n also_o be_v commissioned_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 10.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n not_o only_o they_o but_o philip_n also_o and_o stephen_n and_o lucius_n of_o cyrene_n who_o be_v no_o apostle_n do_v yet_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v prophet_n teacher_n and_o evangelist_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o yet_o as_o for_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o none_o be_v ever_o admit_v to_o it_o but_o either_o by_o immediate_a commission_n from_o our_o saviour_n or_o by_o apostolic_a ordination_n or_o by_o a_o immediate_a miraculous_a unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o they_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v and_o enable_v free_o and_o ready_o and_o without_o any_o study_n of_o their_o own_o to_o explain_v and_o prove_v and_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o their_o hearer_n and_o that_o either_o in_o their_o own_o or_o other_o language_n as_o occasion_v require_v which_o gift_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n and_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o public_a benefit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o very_a bestow_n it_o without_o any_o other_o ordination_n be_v a_o immediate_a mission_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o it_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n vid._n 1_o cor._n 12.10_o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 14.29_o and_o if_o upon_o that_o trial_n their_o pretence_n be_v find_v real_a they_o be_v own_v and_o receive_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n as_o authorize_v preacher_n send_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o extraordinary_a mission_n as_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o those_o extraordinary_a office_n of_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n be_v found_v both_o which_o include_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o cessation_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a mission_n those_o office_n cease_v immediate_o with_o it_o as_o depend_v whole_o upon_o it_o and_o from_o thenceforth_o none_o be_v ever_o admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v but_o by_o ordinary_a mission_n and_o ordination_n from_o the_o apostolate_a derive_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o there_o be_v some_o very_a early_a instance_n of_o learned_a layman_n that_o be_v admit_v to_o preach_v upon_o some_o emergent_a occasion_n and_o upon_o special_a licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n yet_o can_v there_o no_o one_o instance_n be_v produce_v of_o any_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v without_o episcopal_a ordination_n ii_o another_o of_o the_o
find_v in_o scripture_n that_o all_o ecclesiastic_a commission_n be_v either_o give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o of_o those_o first_o apostle_n who_o receive_v their_o commission_n immediate_o from_o our_o saviour_n or_o else_o by_o some_o of_o those_o secondary_a apostle_n that_o be_v admit_v into_o apostolic_a order_n by_o they_o which_o secondary_a apostle_n as_o be_v show_v before_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o who_o we_o now_o call_v bishop_n for_o so_o in_o act_n 6.3.6_o the_o seven_o first_o deacon_n we_o read_v of_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v present_a but_o the_o apostle_n only_o appoint_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o in_o act_n 14.23_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n two_o of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n that_o be_v of_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n and_o though_o these_o two_o be_v ordain_v apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n act_v 13.1.3_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o those_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n where_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o apostolic_a character_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o have_v derive_v it_o for_o so_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v call_v prophet_n act_n 15.32_o and_o yet_o ver_fw-la 22._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v ruler_n among_o the_o brethren_n or_o bishop_n of_o judea_n and_o afterward_o we_o find_v that_o ordination_n be_v confine_v to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o apostolate_a for_o so_o the_o power_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commit_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n who_o he_o himself_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n have_v ordain_v the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o 1_o tim._n 1.6_o so_o also_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n commit_v to_o titus_n who_o he_o have_v also_o ordain_v the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n tit._n 1.5_o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n thus_o all_o through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n history_n we_o find_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n administer_v by_o such_o and_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o apostolic_a order_n viz._n either_o by_o the_o prime_a apostle_n or_o by_o the_o secondary_a apostle_n or_o bishop_n and_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o primitive_a antiquity_n which_o to_o be_v sure_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n at_o least_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n we_o shall_v always_o find_v the_o power_n of_o give_v order_n confine_v and_o limit_v to_o bishop_n which_o be_v so_o undeniable_a that_o s._n jerom_n himself_o who_o endeavour_v his_o utmost_a to_o equalise_v presbyter_n with_o bishop_n be_v yet_o fain_o to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la quid_fw-la facit_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la faciat_fw-la what_o can_v the_o bishop_n do_v except_o ordain_v that_o the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v also_o iii_o another_o peculiar_a ministry_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o execute_v that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o christ_n have_v establish_v in_o it_o i._n e._n to_o cite_v such_o as_o be_v accuse_v of_o scandalous_a offence_n before_o their_o tribunal_n to_o inspect_v and_o examine_v the_o accusation_n and_o upon_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o admonish_v the_o offender_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o in_o case_n he_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o it_o to_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christianity_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o then_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o again_o for_o that_o christ_n have_v establish_v such_o a_o jurisdiction_n in_o his_o church_n be_v evident_a from_o that_o passage_n mat._n 18.16_o 17_o 18._o moreover_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v i._n e._n that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o then_o amend_v to_o produce_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o his_o guilt_n before_o the_o church_n tribunal_n to_o which_o thou_o be_v next_o to_o apply_v thyself_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o i._n e._n to_o promise_v amendment_n upon_o their_o admonition_n take_v they_o along_o with_o thou_o and_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n that_o so_o she_o may_v examine_v the_o matter_n and_o upon_o thy_o prove_v his_o guilt_n by_o sufficient_a witness_n may_v authoritative_o admonish_v he_o to_o amend_v but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n i._n e._n give_v he_o over_o for_o a_o desperate_a sinner_n as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v eject_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o long_o to_o enjoy_v the_o common_a benefit_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v to_o you_o of_o the_o church_n before_o who_o this_o obstinate_a offender_n be_v cite_v and_o accuse_v for_o now_o he_o speak_v no_o long_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n whosoever_o you_o shall_v for_o just_a cause_n eject_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o state_n of_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n i_o will_v certain_o exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o you_o by_o confession_n and_o promise_v of_o amendment_n and_o if_o thereupon_o you_o pardon_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o church_n communion_n i_o will_v most_o certain_o pardon_v he_o too_o if_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n for_o that_o by_o bind_v and_o lose_v upon_o earth_n our_o saviour_n mean_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v in_o again_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o parallel_n passage_n mat._n 16.19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n where_o by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v plain_o mean_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o steward_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n or_o family_n for_o so_o isa._n 22.21_o 22._o god_n promise_v eliachim_n that_o he_o will_v clothe_v he_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o shebna_n who_o be_v over_o the_o household_n ver_fw-la 15._o i._n e._n steward_n of_o the_o king_n family_n and_o that_o he_o will_v commit_v shebna_n be_v government_n into_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o it_o follow_v and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n so_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o none_o shall_v shut_v and_o he_o shall_v shut_v and_o none_o shall_v open_v that_o be_v in_o short_a i_o will_v make_v he_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o family_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o admit_v or_o exclude_v what_o servant_n he_o please_v and_o according_o by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o key_n denote_v authority_n to_o govern_v vid._n rev._n 3.7_o and_o by_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o shut_v out_o of_o or_o readmit_v into_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o john_n 20.23_o this_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v thus_o express_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v or_o loose_v shall_v be_v remit_v or_o loose_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v or_o keep_v bind_v shall_v be_v retain_v or_o keep_v bind_v for_o though_o the_o word_n be_v different_a from_o those_o in_o s._n matthew_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n and_o signification_n and_o consequent_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n must_v be_v the_o same_o here_o as_o there_o viz._n who_o sin_n you_o loose_a from_o the_o penalty_n of_o exclusion_n from_o the_o church_n i_o also_o will_v loose_v from_o the_o penalty_n of_o exclusion_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o who_o sin_n
person_n and_o the_o executor_n and_o administrator_n of_o his_o power_n and_o dominion_n whilst_o therefore_o they_o act_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o commission_n they_o act_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o bind_v he_o bind_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o lose_v he_o lose_v their_o command_n be_v he_o their_o decree_n and_o sentence_n be_v he_o and_o all_o their_o authoritative_a act_n carry_v with_o they_o the_o same_o force_n and_o obligagation_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o will_v and_o speak_v and_o act_n by_o they_o because_o they_o will_v and_o speak_v and_o act_n by_o his_o authority_n for_o so_o he_o himself_o declare_v to_o they_o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o i._n e._n because_o i_o speak_v by_o you_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o because_o my_o authority_n be_v in_o you_o even_o as_o my_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o therefore_o he_o who_o despise_v i_o in_o you_o despise_v my_o father_n in_o i_o whence_o my_o in_o you_o be_v derive_v your_o authority_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_v my_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o reject_v you_o do_v therein_o reject_v both_o my_o father_n and_o i_o and_o this_o authority_n be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o end_n that_o his_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n for_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v lose_v soul_n luk._n 19.10_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n joh._n 12.47_o and_o to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n mar._n 2.17_o and_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o errand_n he_o send_v all_o those_o who_o he_o appoint_v to_o propagate_v and_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o absence_n for_o he_o set_v they_o up_o as_o so_o many_o light_n to_o the_o benight_a world_n to_o reduce_v man_n from_o those_o dangerous_a path_n in_o which_o they_o be_v wander_v to_o eternal_a misery_n and_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o all_o the_o power_n he_o devolve_v upon_o they_o be_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 13.10_o and_o to_o they_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n who_o blood_n he_o will_v one_o day_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n if_o they_o miscarry_v through_o their_o neglect_n or_o default_n heb._n 13.17_o and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o secure_v these_o precious_a being_n for_o who_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n from_o miscarry_v for_o ever_o he_o place_v this_o spiritual_a polity_n in_o a_o subordination_n of_o officer_n and_o make_v the_o inferior_a accountable_a for_o their_o charge_n to_o the_o superior_a officer_n as_o well_o as_o both_o accountable_a to_o himself_o so_o that_o whereas_o have_v he_o place_v it_o in_o coordinate_a hand_n there_o have_v be_v only_o one_o soul_n accountable_a to_o he_o for_o each_o particular_a cure_n or_o charge_n of_o soul_n because_o then_o each_o single_a pastor_n will_v have_v be_v supreme_a in_o his_o particular_a cure_n and_o consequent_o no_o other_o pastor_n or_o pastor_n will_v have_v be_v accountable_a for_o not_o call_v he_o to_o account_v now_o each_o particular_a cure_n of_o soul_n be_v under_o the_o charge_n and_o inspection_n of_o several_a order_n and_o degree_n of_o pastor_n who_o in_o their_o several_a station_n be_v all_o accountable_a for_o it_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ._n for_o first_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n who_o have_v the_o immediate_a charge_n of_o it_o and_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o office_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v it_o by_o good_a example_n and_o doctrine_n and_o to_o administer_v to_o it_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christianity_n stand_v accountable_a to_o christ_n for_o every_o soul_n in_o it_o that_o miscarry_v through_o his_o neglect_n or_o omission_n next_o the_o bishop_n stand_v accountable_a for_o not_o correct_v the_o neglect_n and_o misdemeanour_n of_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n and_o then_o the_o metropolitan_a for_o not_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o default_n of_o the_o bishop_n thus_o in_o that_o excellent_a form_n of_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o have_v make_v all_o possible_a provision_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o welfare_n of_o soul_n for_o according_a to_o this_o oeconomy_n he_o have_v take_v no_o less_o than_o a_o threefold_a security_n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o soul_n amount_v to_o that_o every_o soul_n within_o every_o cure_n shall_v be_v plentiful_o supply_v with_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o so_o none_o of_o they_o may_v miscarry_v but_o such_o as_o be_v incorrigible_o obstinate_a so_o that_o now_o if_o any_o soul_n within_o the_o dominion_n of_o our_o saviour_n perish_v for_o want_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o soul_n one_o after_o another_o beside_o itself_o accountable_a to_o he_o for_o its_o ruin_n have_v thus_o show_v what_o these_o regal_a act_n be_v which_o christ_n have_v once_o for_o all_o perform_v in_o his_o kingdom_n i_o proceed_v ii_o to_o declare_v what_o those_o regal_a act_n be_v which_o he_o have_v always_o perform_v and_o do_v always_o continue_v to_o perform_v and_o these_o be_v recucible_a to_o four_o particular_n first_o his_o pardon_v penitent_a sinner_n second_o his_o punish_v obstinate_a offender_n three_o his_o protect_a and_o defend_v his_o faithful_a subject_n in_o this_o life_n four_o his_o blessing_n and_o reward_v they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v i._o one_o of_o the_o regal_a act_n which_o our_o saviour_n always_o have_v and_o always_o continue_v to_o perform_v be_v his_o pardon_v and_o forgive_a penitent_a sinner_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o more_o at_o large_a the_o apostle_n define_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3.4_o now_o the_o law_n oblige_v we_o under_o a_o certain_a state_v penalty_n to_o do_v and_o forbear_v what_o it_o command_v and_o forbid_v whenever_o therefore_o we_o transgress_v the_o law_n we_o be_v thereby_o oblige_v to_o undergo_v the_o penalty_n it_o denounce_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n viz._n its_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n and_o it_o be_v this_o guilt_n which_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n relate_v to_o for_o to_o pardon_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o to_o release_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o obligation_n he_o lie_v under_o to_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law._n now_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o every_o know_v and_o wilful_a sin_n be_v no_o less_o than_o everlasting_a perdition_n and_o therefore_o from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v release_v by_o that_o pardon_n and_o indemnity_n which_o the_o gospel_n propose_v so_o that_o the_o pardon_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o treat_v consist_v in_o the_o lose_n of_o sinful_a man_n from_o that_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n whereunto_o they_o have_v render_v themselves_o liable_a by_o their_o wilful_a disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god._n since_o therefore_o this_o pardon_n consist_v in_o the_o release_n of_o offender_n from_o the_o penal_a obligation_n of_o the_o law_n it_o must_v be_v a_o regal_a act_n because_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o no_o other_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o make_v it_o and_o therefore_o since_o to_o make_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o act_n of_o regal_a authority_n to_o release_v or_o dispense_v with_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v so_o also_o and_o according_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o our_o saviour_n as_o one_o of_o his_o regal_a right_n act_n 5.51_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n immediate_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o our_o soul_n release_v from_o those_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n in_o which_o they_o have_v involve_v we_o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5.22_o so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v by_o he_o immediate_o that_o the_o father_n judge_v we_o i_o e._n absolve_n and_o condemn_v we_o for_o so_o col._n 3.13_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o to_o forbear_v and_o forgive_v one_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v they_o and_o col._n 2.13_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v forgive_v they_o all_o trespass_n it_o be_v true_a forgiveness_n
his_o continual_a intercession_n in_o heaven_n royal_a authority_n to_o dispense_v that_o promise_n to_o we_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o authority_n actual_o pardon_v we_o upon_o our_o actual_a repentance_n so_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n grant_v of_o pardon_n our_o saviour_n who_o know_v the_o inmost_a thought_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o perfect_o discern_v our_o sincerity_n immediate_o pronounce_v our_o sentence_n of_o pardon_n and_o by_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o that_o general_a grant_n to_o we_o absolve_v we_o from_o our_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o free_o receive_v we_o into_o grace_n and_o favour_n for_o though_o the_o completion_n and_o publication_n of_o our_o pardon_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o all_o punishment_n i._n e._n not_o only_o of_o eternal_a misery_n but_o also_o of_o corporal_a death_n and_o temporal_a suffering_n in_o the_o public_a view_n and_o audience_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o penitent_a believer_n in_o jesus_n be_v actual_o pardon_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o believe_v and_o repent_v that_o be_v he_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o his_o royal_a judgement_n absolve_v from_o the_o obligation_n to_o suffer_v eternal_a misery_n which_o he_o lie_v under_o during_o his_o state_n of_o impenitence_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n judgement_n and_o estimation_n have_v judicial_o thus_o pronounce_v concern_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o my_o father_n grant_v to_o all_o penitent_a offender_n and_o of_o that_o royal_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o i_o i_o free_o release_v thou_o from_o all_o that_o vast_a debt_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o thou_o have_v too_o just_o incur_v by_o sin_v against_o he_o thus_o as_o the_o father_n forgive_v we_o virtual_o by_o that_o public_a grant_n of_o mercy_n which_o for_o christ_n sake_n he_o have_v make_v to_o all_o penitent_a offender_n so_o the_o son_n forgive_v we_o actual_o by_o that_o royal_a authority_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o that_o his_o general_a grant_n to_o we_o upon_o our_o actual_a repentance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n grant_v that_o the_o son_n pardon_v we_o so_o it_o be_v by_o the_o son_n application_n of_o it_o that_o the_o father_n pardon_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v in_o or_o by_o christ_n to_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n col._n 1.14_o i_o e._n to_o be_v forgive_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o forgive_v we_o for_o so_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o matth._n 28.18_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o in_o all_o power_n the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v include_v for_o so_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o through_o his_o name_n i._n e._n by_o his_o authority_n or_o judicial_a sentence_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 10.43_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o first_o regal_a act_n be_v which_o our_o saviour_n have_v always_o perform_v and_o will_v always_o continue_v to_o perform_v viz._n forgive_a of_o sin_n ii_o another_o of_o his_o regal_a act_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v punish_v obstinate_a offender_n for_o as_o he_o mediate_v for_o his_o father_n in_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o he_o must_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o father_n providence_n and_o be_v so_o whatsoever_o divine_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o offender_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o ministries_n of_o his_o power_n for_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n i._n e._n the_o power_n of_o punish_v both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o rev._n 1.18_o and_o according_o he_o threaten_v the_o corrupt_a church_n of_o asia_n that_o he_o will_v remove_v their_o candlestick_n and_o that_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o that_o he_o will_v spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n rev._n 2.5.3.16_o and_o chap._n 3._o vers._n 16._o all_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o a_o branch_n of_o that_o royal_a authority_n with_o which_o he_o be_v invest_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o commission_n he_o many_o time_n chasten_v bad_a man_n in_o this_o life_n in_o order_n to_o their_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n for_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_n say_v he_o i._n e._n wish_v well_o to_o i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v heb._n 3.19_o and_o many_o time_n he_o persecute_v they_o with_o exterminate_v judgement_n thereby_o hang_v they_o up_o in_o chain_n as_o it_o be_v as_o public_a example_n of_o his_o vengeance_n to_o warn_v and_o deter_v the_o world_n from_o tread_v in_o their_o impious_a footstep_n for_o so_o he_o threaten_v jezebel_n and_o her_o follower_n i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n i._n e._n into_o a_o bedrid_a and_o irrevocable_a condition_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n rev._n 2.21_o 22_o 23._o and_o though_o for_o wise_a and_o gracious_a end_n he_o oftentimes_o spare_v bad_a man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o sometime_o shine_v upon_o they_o a_o continue_a day_n of_o prosperity_n without_o any_o cloud_n or_o interruption_n yet_o he_o always_o overtake_v they_o with_o the_o fearful_a storm_n of_o his_o vengeance_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o no_o soon_o do_v their_o soul_n depart_v from_o their_o body_n but_o they_o be_v immediate_o consign_v by_o his_o warrant_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a angel_n those_o skilful_a spiteful_a and_o powerful_a executioner_n of_o his_o justice_n under_o who_o savage_a tyranny_n they_o endure_v all_o the_o torture_n and_o agony_n that_o the_o wrath_n and_o power_n of_o devil_n together_o with_o their_o own_o awaken_v conscience_n and_o furious_a and_o unsatisfied_a affection_n be_v able_a to_o inflict_v of_o which_o see_v part_n 1_o ch._n 3._o for_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o bad_a man_n be_v transmit_v into_o a_o state_n of_o wretchedness_n and_o misery_n immediate_o upon_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o body_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n wherein_o in_o the_o first_o place_n dives_n immediate_o after_o his_o death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o great_a torment_n in_o hell_n and_o this_o while_o his_o body_n lie_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n luk_n 16.22_o 23._o which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o in_o all_o that_o interval_n between_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n of_o bad_a man_n abide_v in_o a_o state_n of_o torment_n for_o second_o this_o torment_n of_o dives_n soul_n in_o hell_n be_v then_o when_o his_o brethren_n be_v live_v upon_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o teach_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o which_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o deliver_v this_o parable_n and_o consequent_o he_o suppose_v all_o bad_a man_n who_o be_v then_o dead_a and_o who_o condition_n he_o represent_v by_o that_o of_o dives_n to_o be_v then_o in_o hell_n and_o there_o suffer_v unspeakable_a agony_n and_o torment_n and_o if_o so_o then_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o when_o ever_o impenitent_a soul_n leave_v their_o body_n they_o be_v carry_v by_o devil_n into_o some_o dismal_a abode_n and_o there_o keep_v under_o a_o perpetual_a discipline_n of_o torment_n and_o in_o this_o deplorable_a state_n they_o remain_v expect_v that_o fearful_a day_n of_o account_n when_o their_o condition_n through_o their_o reunion_n to_o their_o body_n and_o that_o dread_a bodily_a torment_n they_o must_v then_o be_v condemn_v to_o will_v be_v render_v yet_o far_o more_o intolerable_a iii_o another_o of_o those_o regal_a act_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v always_o and_o always_o will_v continue_v to_o perform_v be_v his_o protect_a and_o defend_v his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world._n for_o thus_o he_o promise_v his_o faithful_a church_n of_o philadelphia_n because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o
word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n rev._n 3.10_o by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o power_n of_o protect_v and_o defend_v his_o subject_n be_v inherent_a in_o christ_n as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o his_o regal_a authority_n and_o this_o power_n he_o continual_o exercise_v now_o he_o be_v be_v heaven_n for_o it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n among_o other_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.20_o namely_o to_o guard_n and_o defend_v it_o by_o his_o providence_n against_o the_o outrageous_a attempt_n of_o its_o numerous_a enemy_n for_o it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o father_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o heb._n 2.7_o 8._o that_o so_o have_v the_o universal_a government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v by_o his_o overrule_a providence_n render_v they_o all_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o church_n for_o so_o eph._n 1.21_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o father_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n i._n e._n have_v vest_v he_o with_o a_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o so_o he_o may_v order_v and_o direct_v they_o all_o to_o the_o interest_n and_o advantage_n of_o his_o church_n and_o according_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n be_v the_o great_a business_n which_o he_o intend_v upon_o earth_n there_o he_o now_o sit_v look_v down_o from_o his_o throne_n with_o a_o watchful_a eye_n to_o observe_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o trace_v out_o all_o the_o dark_a design_n of_o her_o enemy_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o almighty_a hand_n to_o guard_n and_o defend_v she_o against_o they_o to_o repel_v or_o over-rule_v their_o malice_n to_o drive_v back_o their_o venomous_a dart_n upon_o themselves_o or_o to_o temper_v their_o poison_n into_o physic_n and_o extract_v a_o heal_a balm_n out_o of_o the_o sting_n of_o those_o scorpion_n in_o which_o how_o careful_a and_o diligent_a he_o have_v be_v be_v abundant_o manifest_a from_o the_o glorious_a success_n for_o consider_v the_o vast_a opposition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v against_o it_o even_o from_o its_o infancy_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a it_o can_v ever_o have_v subsist_v have_v it_o not_o be_v guard_v by_o a_o invisible_a hand_n no_o soon_o do_v this_o light_n upon_o a_o hill_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n but_o all_o the_o four_o wind_n immediate_o conspire_v to_o blow_v it_o out_o yet_o which_o be_v miraculous_a to_o consider_v still_o the_o hard_a they_o blow_v the_o bright_a it_o flame_v and_o though_o for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n it_o be_v the_o main_a and_o almost_o constant_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n the_o wit_n and_o cruelty_n both_o of_o devil_n and_o man_n to_o suppress_v and_o ruin_v it_o yet_o still_o it_o thrive_v and_o increase_v under_o the_o most_o powerful_a mean_n of_o its_o extirpation_n it_o conquer_v by_o suffering_n gather_a strength_n by_o bleed_v and_o like_o a_o headstrong_a flood_n still_o the_o more_o it_o be_v check_v the_o more_o it_o swell_v and_o over-flowed_n till_o at_o length_n it_o fill_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea._n which_o if_o well_o consider_v be_v a_o amaze_a instance_n of_o the_o vigilant_a and_o powerful_a providence_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o have_v not_o only_o preserve_v this_o burn_a bush_n from_o consume_a but_o make_v it_o spring_n and_o flourish_v in_o the_o flame_n and_o though_o since_o those_o primitive_a persecution_n he_o have_v many_o time_n for_o wise_a and_o gracious_a end_n let_v loose_v the_o wolf_n upon_o his_o flock_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o worry_v and_o sometime_o almost_o to_o devour_v it_o yet_o still_o he_o have_v keep_v a_o strict_a and_o steady_a reign_n upon_o their_o power_n and_o malice_n and_o when_o they_o have_v serve_v his_o end_n have_v check_v and_o stop_v they_o in_o their_o savage_a career_n and_o when_o they_o have_v think_v the_o tremble_a prey_n their_o own_o have_v stretch_v out_o his_o own_o almighty_a arm_n and_o snatch_v it_o from_o their_o devour_a jaw_n so_o that_o while_o they_o be_v club_a all_o their_o power_n and_o policy_n against_o it_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v the_o lord_n have_v they_o in_o derision_n and_o do_v contemn_v their_o impotent_a malice_n which_o he_o can_v manage_v as_o he_o please_v he_o can_v either_o prevent_v the_o mischievous_a effect_n of_o it_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o recoil_v upon_o themselves_o or_o make_v those_o very_a persecution_n with_o which_o they_o design_v to_o destroy_v his_o church_n the_o mean_n of_o its_o enlargement_n and_o propagation_n and_o what_o in_o his_o own_o infallible_a wisdom_n he_o think_v best_o that_o he_o have_v always_o do_v and_o will_v always_o do_v for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n for_o many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n may_v israel_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o say_v many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o prevail_v against_o i_o the_o plower_n have_v plough_v upon_o my_o back_n they_o have_v make_v long_a furrow_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a he_o have_v cut_v asunder_o the_o cord_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o his_o own_o due_a time_n will_v confound_v and_o turn_v back_o those_o that_o hate_n zion_n and_o as_o he_o exercise_v a_o most_o vigilant_a providence_n over_o his_o church_n in_o general_n so_o do_v he_o also_o over_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n of_o it_o who_o interest_n be_v as_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o also_o the_o trophy_n and_o conquest_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o make_v they_o his_o by_o a_o double_a propriety_n and_o more_o peculiar_o entitle_v they_o to_o his_o care_n and_o protection_n they_o be_v live_v member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o as_o such_o he_o feel_v their_o pain_n by_o a_o most_o tender_a sympathy_n and_o therefore_o his_o providence_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v for_o their_o defence_n as_o his_o eyelid_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n zech._n 2.8_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o exercise_v a_o merciful_a providence_n over_o all_o man_n yet_o these_o he_o enclose_v out_o of_o the_o common_a of_o the_o world_n and_o fence_n about_o with_o a_o peculiar_a care_n these_o be_v his_o jewel_n and_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o treasury_n under_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o inviolable_a security_n he_o be_v always_o watch_v over_o they_o for_o good_a and_o it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a and_o continual_a concern_v to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o to_o keep_v off_o temptation_n from_o their_o soul_n and_o calamity_n from_o their_o body_n and_o so_o to_o over-rule_v and_o direct_v the_o course_n of_o thing_n as_o that_o whatever_o befall_v they_o may_v concentre_v in_o their_o happiness_n for_o though_o he_o many_o time_n correct_v they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v oppress_v and_o afflict_v by_o other_o yet_o still_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o most_o gracious_a intention_n either_o to_o cure_v or_o prevent_v some_o disease_n in_o their_o mind_n or_o to_o excite_v and_o exercise_v their_o grace_n or_o to_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o vain_a world_n and_o discipline_n they_o for_o a_o bless_a eternity_n and_o whatsoever_o evil_n happen_v to_o they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n still_o he_o take_v care_n to_o extract_v good_a out_o of_o they_o and_o so_o to_o contrive_v and_o order_v the_o whole_a scene_n of_o affair_n as_o that_o in_o the_o issue_n all_o thing_n may_v still_o work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o iu._n and_o last_o another_o of_o those_o regal_a act_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v always_o and_o do_v always_o continue_v to_o perform_v in_o his_o blessing_n and_o reward_v all_o his_o faithful_a subject_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o this_o as_o he_o himself_o declare_v he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v so_o rev._n 2.7_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n i._n e._n i_o will_v admit_v he_o in_o a_o
of_o himself_o to_o god_n and_o if_o every_o one_o then_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o righteous_a must_v as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a not_o that_o there_o will_v be_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o who_o all-seeing_a eye_n the_o dark_a secret_n of_o all_o heart_n lie_v open_a but_o yet_o for_o otheâ—â—â—asons_n it_o be_v high_o convenient_a they_o shall_v undergo_v a_o trial_n as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o first_o for_o the_o more_o solemn_a and_o public_a vindication_n of_o their_o wrong_a innocence_n that_o all_o that_o infamy_n and_o scandal_n with_o which_o their_o malicious_a enemy_n have_v bespatter_v they_o may_v be_v wipe_v off_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o that_o be_v assoil_v before_o all_o the_o world_n they_o may_v triumph_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o bright_a and_o glorious_a reputation_n and_o second_o that_o all_o those_o brave_a and_o unaffected_a act_n of_o secret_a piety_n and_o charity_n to_o which_o none_o but_o god_n and_o themselves_o be_v conscious_a may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o open_a light_n and_o to_o their_o everlasting_a renown_n proclaim_v throughout_o all_o the_o vast_a assembly_n of_o spirit_n for_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o those_o modest_a soul_n unmask_v who_o silent_a and_o retire_v grace_n do_v make_v so_o little_a show_n and_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o their_o humble_a piety_n and_o bashful_a beauty_n which_o scarce_o any_o eye_n ever_o see_v but_o god_n shall_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o public_a view_n and_o general_a applause_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n three_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v also_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o god_n impartial_a procedure_n in_o proportion_v their_o reward_n to_o their_o virtue_n that_o so_o the_o degree_n of_o each_o man_n proficiency_n in_o piety_n and_o virtue_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o impartial_a trial_n angel_n and_o man_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o in_o distribute_v the_o different_a degree_n of_o happiness_n the_o almighty_a judge_n be_v no_o way_n bias_v by_o a_o fond_a partiality_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o that_o he_o proceed_v upon_o immutable_a principle_n of_o justice_n and_o do_v exact_o adjust_a and_o balance_v his_o reward_n with_o the_o degree_n and_o number_n of_o our_o desert_n and_o improvement_n that_o so_o even_o those_o that_o be_v set_v low_a in_o those_o bless_a form_n and_o class_n of_o glorify_a spirit_n may_v not_o envy_v those_o that_o be_v above_o they_o or_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v advance_v no_o high_o but_o every_o one_o may_v cheerful_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v place_v where_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o be_v full_o convince_v that_o he_o be_v only_o so_o many_o degree_n inferior_a to_o other_o in_o glory_n as_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o he_o in_o divine_a grace_n and_o perfection_n four_o and_o last_o the_o righteous_a shall_v undergo_v this_o trial_n for_o the_o more_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o even_o their_o sin_n of_o which_o they_o have_v dear_o and_o hearty_o repent_v shall_v in_o this_o their_o trial_n be_v expose_v and_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n that_o so_o in_o the_o free_a pardon_n of_o such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o bless_a may_v behold_v and_o admire_v the_o infinite_a extent_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o be_v thereby_o the_o deep_a affect_v with_o and_o more_o vigorous_o excite_v to_o celebrate_v with_o song_n of_o praise_n the_o goodness_n of_o their_o merciful_a judge_n for_o these_o reason_n the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o eccles._n 12.14_o that_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o secret_a thing_n to_o judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a which_o proposition_n be_v universal_a must_v extend_v to_o the_o righteous_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a but_o yet_o though_o their_o sore_n shall_v be_v then_o lay_v open_a it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o soft_a and_o gentle_a hand_n by_o a_o serene_a conscience_n and_o a_o smile_a judge_n who_o without_o any_o angry_a look_n or_o severe_a reflection_n or_o any_o other_o circumstance_n but_o what_o shall_v contribute_v to_o the_o joy_n and_o triumph_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v read_v over_o all_o the_o item_n of_o their_o guilt_n and_o then_o cancel_v they_o for_o ever_o for_o iv._o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v also_o include_v their_o sentence_n although_o to_o we_o who_o operation_n be_v so_o slow_a and_o leisurely_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unwieldiness_n of_o these_o fleshly_a organ_n with_o which_o we_o act_n such_o a_o particular_a trial_n as_o have_v be_v before_o describe_v of_o such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v seem_v to_o require_v a_o unreasonable_a length_n of_o time_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o then_o both_o the_o judge_n and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v shall_v be_v array_v in_o spiritual_a body_n in_o which_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o act_v with_o unspeakable_a nimbleness_n and_o dispatch_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o a_o little_a time_n comparative_o may_v very_o well_o suffice_v for_o so_o great_a a_o transaction_n for_o the_o judge_n be_v one_o that_o can_v attend_v to_o infinite_a cause_n at_o once_o without_o any_o distraction_n and_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o spirituality_n in_o a_o condition_n to_o attend_v to_o every_o one_o trial_n while_o they_o be_v undergo_a their_o own_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v successive_o one_o after_o another_o and_o if_o not_o why_o may_v we_o not_o suppose_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v try_v together_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o may_v be_v transact_v in_o as_o short_a a_o time_n as_o the_o trial_n of_o one_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v try_v together_o be_v very_o probable_a since_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v sentence_v together_o for_o thus_o mat._n 25.34_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o those_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n i._n e._n to_o they_o all_o together_o come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n have_v first_o by_o a_o accurate_a and_o impartial_a trial_n manifest_v their_o integrity_n to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o his_o flame_a throne_n and_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n and_o smile_a majesty_n pronounce_v their_o sentence_n all_o together_o in_o these_o or_o such_o like_a word_n come_v you_o bless_a child_n of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o welcome_a sentence_n they_o will_v doubtless_o all_o immediate_o resound_v a_o joyful_a choir_n of_o halelujah_n through_o heaven_n and_o earth_n allelujah_o salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n judgement_n salvation_n be_v unto_o our_o lord_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o wonderful_a be_v thy_o work_n o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n o_o thou_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o now_o all_o their_o business_n be_v finish_v here_o below_o they_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o be_v no_o long_o detain_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n and_o misery_n but_o with_o overjoy_v heart_n shall_v take_v their_o leave_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o for_o v._o and_o last_o another_o thing_n employ_v in_o this_o their_o judgement_n be_v their_o assumption_n into_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o bless_a lord_n have_v thus_o public_o acquit_v and_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v they_o shall_v immediate_o feel_v the_o happy_a effect_n of_o it_o for_o now_o he_o will_v no_o long_o suffer_v they_o to_o stand_v below_o at_o the_o bar_n but_o from_o thence_o will_v call_v they_o up_o to_o his_o tribunal_n there_o to_o give_v they_o a_o near_a access_n to_o his_o belove_a person_n and_o more_o intimate_a participation_n of_o his_o glory_n at_o which_o powerful_a call_n and_o invitation_n of_o he_o they_o shall_v in_o a_o instant_n all_o take_v wing_n together_o like_o a_o mighty_a flock_n of_o pure_a and_o innocent_a dove_n and_o fly_v aloft_o into_o the_o air_n sing_v and_o warble_v as_o they_o go_v to_o meet_v their_o redeemer_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o thes._n 4.17_o then_o that_o be_v after_o their_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v who_o never_o die_v but_o only_o have_v be_v change_v and_o glorify_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a
those_o dreadful_a word_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n the_o person_n concern_v will_v immediate_o perceive_v the_o dire_a effect_n for_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a they_o will_v see_v the_o cloud_n from_o above_o and_o the_o earth_n from_o beneath_o cast_v forth_o torrent_n of_o fire_n upon_o they_o which_o in_o a_o instant_n will_v set_v all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o blaze_n about_o their_o ear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o all_o this_o wretched_a world_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o mournful_a stage_n of_o horror_n in_o which_o the_o miserable_a actor_n be_v seize_v with_o inexpressible_a amazement_n to_o see_v themselves_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a encompass_v on_o every_o side_n with_o flame_n will_v raise_v a_o hideous_a roar_n and_o outcry_n million_o of_o burn_a man_n and_o woman_n shriek_v together_o and_o their_o noise_n shall_v mingle_v with_o the_o archangel_n trumpet_n with_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o die_a and_o groan_v heaven_n and_o the_o crack_n of_o the_o dissolve_v world_n that_o be_v sink_v into_o eternal_a ruin_n in_o which_o miserable_a state_n of_o thing_n whither_o can_v the_o poor_a creature_n fly_v or_o where_o can_v they_o hope_v to_o find_v a_o sanctuary_n if_o they_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n there_o they_o be_v but_o more_o open_o expose_v to_o the_o dreadful_a lightning_n of_o heaven_n if_o they_o go_v down_o into_o the_o hole_n and_o cavern_n of_o the_o rock_n there_o they_o will_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o burn_a furnace_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o they_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a there_o they_o will_v soon_o be_v overtake_v with_o a_o storm_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o wherever_o they_o go_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n will_v still_o pursue_v they_o with_o its_o everlasting_a burn_n and_o thus_o have_v no_o retreat_n leave_v they_o no_o avenue_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o this_o burn_a world_n here_o they_o must_v remain_v for_o ever_o surround_v with_o smoke_n and_o fire_n and_o darkness_n and_o wrap_v in_o fierce_a and_o merciless_a flame_n which_o like_o a_o shirt_n of_o burn_a pitch_n will_v stick_v close_o to_o and_o pierce_v through_o and_o through_o their_o passive_a body_n and_o for_o ever_o prey_n upon_o but_o never_o consume_v they_o and_o now_o the_o almighty_a judge_n have_v see_v his_o dread_a sentence_n execute_v will_v arise_v from_o his_o throne_n and_o from_o thence_o return_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o a_o solemn_a and_o glorious_a triumph_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a miriads_o of_o angel_n and_o saint_n who_o as_o they_o follow_v he_o through_o the_o air_n and_o aether_n will_v with_o loud_a hosanna_n and_o triumphant_a acclamation_n celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o their_o redeemer_n thus_o shall_v the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n return_v with_o he_o with_o song_n to_o the_o heavenly_a zion_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o everlasting_a praise_n in_o their_o mouth_n for_o be_v arrive_v into_o those_o blissful_a region_n there_o in_o those_o glorify_a body_n which_o they_o put_v on_o at_o their_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o be_v entertain_v not_o only_o with_o all_o that_o happiness_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o the_o state_n of_o their_o separation_n when_o they_o be_v only_o bless_v spirit_n but_o also_o with_o all_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o delight_n that_o their_o glorify_a body_n can_v require_v and_o enjoy_v so_o that_o now_o their_o blessedness_n shall_v be_v consummate_a and_o all_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o humane_a nature_n compound_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v with_o bliss_n till_o they_o overflow_v and_o can_v contain_v no_o more_o but_o wherein_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o glorify_a body_n shall_v consist_v i_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o inquire_v the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a concern_v it_o and_o what_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a before_o part_v 1._o c._n 3_o 4._o so_o that_o as_o to_o that_o state_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n shall_v place_v his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o great_a judgement_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n sect_n xi_o concern_v the_o conclusion_n and_o surrender_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n when_o our_o saviour_n have_v finish_v that_o last_o and_o most_o glorious_a act_n of_o royalty_n viz._n judge_v the_o world_n and_o have_v final_o condemn_v to_o everlasting_a fire_n the_o irreclaimable_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o crown_v all_o his_o faithful_a subject_n with_o eternal_a glory_n and_o beatitude_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a first_o essential_a as_o he_o be_v god_n essential_a and_o do_v subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a essence_n by_o the_o supereminent_a perfection_n of_o which_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n have_v a_o essential_a right_n of_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v coeternal_a with_o himself_o and_o be_v as_o inseparable_a to_o he_o as_o his_o be_v this_o he_o can_v no_o more_o deliver_v up_o than_o he_o can_v his_o godhead_n which_o without_o cease_v to_o be_v can_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v supreme_a over_o all_o thing_n but_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v his_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n which_o be_v that_o of_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o be_v treat_v and_o this_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o be_v by_o solemn_a compact_n and_o agreement_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o father_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v assume_v our_o nature_n and_o therein_o make_v expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o the_o father_n oblige_v himself_o to_o grant_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o sinful_a world_n and_o to_o constitute_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o it_o by_o which_o mediatorial_n office_n he_o be_v authorize_v to_o rule_v for_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o gracious_a covenant_n as_o well_o as_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o in_o rule_v for_o god_n according_a to_o that_o covenant_n he_o be_v to_o crown_v and_o reward_v all_o such_o as_o return_v to_o and_o persevere_v in_o their_o duty_n with_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o to_o render_v eternal_a vengeance_n to_o all_o such_o as_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o their_o rebellion_n so_o that_o when_o this_o be_v do_v as_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o his_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n be_v at_o a_o end_n then_o the_o covenant_n of_o which_o he_o be_v now_o mediator_n will_v be_v complete_o execute_v and_o consequent_o his_o mediation_n will_v cease_v as_o be_v of_o no_o far_a use_n and_o have_v no_o far_a part_n to_o act_v for_o now_o god_n and_o man_n be_v make_v complete_o one_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n cease_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n for_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o gal._n 3.20_o and_o therefore_o the_o two_o party_n be_v perfect_o unite_v there_o be_v no_o far_o use_v of_o a_o mediator_n between_o they_o wherefore_o as_o our_o beatifical_a vision_n will_v supercede_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o prophetic_a office_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o as_o our_o perfection_n and_o entire_a fruition_n will_v supercede_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n to_o offer_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o so_o the_o security_n of_o our_o possession_n of_o both_o will_v supercede_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n to_o protect_v and_o defend_v we_o and_o therefore_o when_o our_o affair_n be_v once_o reduce_v to_o this_o happy_a issue_n his_o kingly_a office_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o part_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n will_v for_o ever_o cease_v but_o since_o this_o great_a mystery_n be_v no_o where_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n but_o only_o in_o that_o forecited_a 1_o cor._n 15._o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a passage_n which_o lie_v in_o vers_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o all_o power_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n for_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v except_v which_o do_v put_v
all_o thing_n under_o he_o and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o which_o passage_n i_o shall_v cast_v into_o these_o proposition_n first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n second_o that_o he_o be_v to_o possess_v this_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n so_o long_o and_o no_o long_o as_o till_o all_o thing_n be_v actual_o subdue_v to_o he_o three_o that_o during_o his_o possession_n of_o it_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n four_o that_o after_o his_o deliver_v it_o up_o to_o the_o father_n he_o will_v be_v otherwise_o subject_a to_o he_o than_o he_o be_v now_o five_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o subject_v to_o the_o father_n all_o power_n and_o dominion_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v immediate_o exercise_v by_o the_o deity_n i._o that_o the_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v express_o affirm_v vers_fw-la 27._o for_o he_o i._n e._n the_o father_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n which_o word_n be_v a_o quotation_n of_o psal._n 8._o ver_n 6._o thou_o make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o mystical_o of_o the_o second_o as_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o christ_n by_o s._n paul_n but_o also_o by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 2.7_o 8._o where_o he_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n that_o crown_a christ_n with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o that_o do_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o according_o our_o saviour_n himself_o declare_v that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o i._n e._n by_o the_o father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o exalt_v he_o with_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n act_v 5.31_o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o dominion_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o treat_v of_o be_v not_o the_o essential_a dominion_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o he_o be_v god_n essential_a be_v coeternal_a with_o he_o but_o that_o mediatorial_n dominion_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o voluntary_a disposal_n of_o his_o father_n and_o which_o once_o he_o have_v not_o and_o will_v hereafter_o cease_v to_o have_v ii_o that_o he_o be_v to_o possess_v this_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n so_o long_o as_o and_o no_o long_a than_o till_o all_o thing_n be_v actual_o subdue_v unto_o he_o so_o vers_fw-la 24._o you_o see_v the_o time_n of_o his_o deliver_v up_o this_o kingdom_n be_v then_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n i._n e._n till_o he_o shall_v have_v convert_v or_o destroy_v all_o those_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o for_o so_o vers_n 25_o 26._o for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n which_o plain_o imply_v that_o when_o he_o have_v conquer_v all_o enemy_n and_o destroy_v death_n which_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n by_o give_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n to_o his_o faithful_a subject_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o his_o mediatorial_n reign_n be_v to_o conclude_v for_o so_o psal._n 110.1_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o refer_v the_o psalmist_n bring_v in_o jehovah_n the_o father_n thus_o bespeak_v jehovah_n the_o son_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n now_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n when_o ever_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o scripture_n always_o denote_v his_o possess_n and_o exercise_v this_o his_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v this_o the_o father_n have_v commissioned_n his_o son_n to_o continue_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o mediatorial_n dominion_n till_o such_o time_n as_o either_o by_o the_o dint_n of_o his_o almighty_a vengeance_n he_o have_v trample_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o foot_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n reduce_v they_o voluntary_o to_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o he_o and_o indeed_o the_o end_n for_o which_o this_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v erect_v be_v to_o subdue_v the_o rebellious_a world_n to_o god_n and_o either_o to_o captivate_v man_n into_o a_o free_a submission_n to_o hâ—s_n heavenly_a will_n which_o be_v its_o first_o intention_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o make_v they_o the_o triumph_n of_o his_o everlasting_a vengeance_n which_o end_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v full_o accomplish_v for_o then_o the_o fate_n of_o all_o the_o rational_a world_n will_v be_v fix_v and_o determine_v then_o the_o faithful_a subject_n will_v be_v crown_v and_o the_o incorrigible_a rebel_n condemn_v and_o execute_v and_o so_o one_o way_n or_o other_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o from_o henceforth_o the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o mediatorial_n dominion_n will_v cease_v and_o when_o the_o end_n of_o it_o cease_v he_o who_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a will_v immediate_o deliver_v it_o up_o into_o those_o hand_n from_o whence_o he_o receive_v it_o for_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n i._n e._n conquer_v and_o subdue_v all_o that_o resist_v and_o oppose_v he_o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n iii_o that_o during_o his_o possession_n of_o this_o kingdom_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n so_o ver._n 27._o but_o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o i._n e._n the_o father_n be_v except_v which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v do_v not_o mistake_v i_o for_o when_o i_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o my_o meaning_n be_v all_o thing_n except_o god_n the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o who_o give_v he_o this_o superiority_n over_o all_o thing_n must_v himself_o be_v superior_a to_o he_o and_o indeed_o consider_v christ_n as_o mediatorial_n king_n he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o his_o father_n viceroy_n and_o do_v only_o act_v by_o deputation_n from_o he_o and_o rule_v and_o govern_v for_o he_o and_o hence_o the_o father_n style_v he_o his_o king_n psal._n 2.6_o yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o vice-king_n to_o a_o supreme_a sovereign_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o this_o capacity_n he_o do_v in_o his_o father_n name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n for_o he_o mediates_n as_o for_o man_n with_o god_n in_o do_v which_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n so_o for_o god_n with_o man_n in_o do_v which_o he_o be_v our_o king._n god_n part_n be_v to_o govern_v we_o and_o our_o part_n be_v to_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o favour_n and_o protection_n and_o both_o these_o part_n our_o saviour_n act_n as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o he_o act_v our_o part_n for_o we_o in_o be_v advocate_n and_o god_n part_n for_o he_o in_o be_v king._n so_o that_o in_o that_o rule_n and_o government_n which_o he_o now_o exercise_n over_o we_o he_o be_v only_o the_o supreme_a minister_n of_o his_o father_n power_n and_o dominion_n and_o as_o the_o father_n reign_v by_o his_o ministry_n so_o he_o reign_v by_o the_o father_n authority_n but_o though_o now_o while_o his_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n do_v continue_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o admistration_n of_o it_o yet_o from_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v evident_a iu._n that_o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v it_o up_o to_o the_o father_n he_o will_v be_v otherwise_o subject_a to_o he_o than_o he_o be_v now_o for_o so_o ver_fw-la 28._o and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o that_o
every_o day_n spread_v and_o increase_v even_o in_o jerusalem_n itself_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v act_v and_o where_o the_o reporter_n of_o it_o live_v and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o a_o few_o day_n or_o month_n but_o from_o year_n to_o year_n even_o till_o jerusalem_n itself_o be_v destroy_v since_o i_o say_v all_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a what_o great_a argument_n can_v we_o desire_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o integrity_n of_o those_o that_o attest_v it_o and_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v honest_a their_o testimony_n must_v be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o opinion_n in_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v mistake_v but_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o which_o they_o have_v certain_a information_n from_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o he_o who_o say_v that_o he_o see_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o sense_n be_v not_o impose_v on_o lie_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o see_v it_o iv._o another_o circumstance_n requisite_a to_o render_v a_o testimony_n high_o credible_a be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a motive_n to_o induce_v the_o attestor_n of_o it_o to_o testify_v false_o for_o whether_o they_o be_v honest_a or_o no_o we_o can_v well_o suppose_v that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o importance_n they_o will_v testify_v false_o without_o some_o great_a motive_n induce_v they_o thereunto_o but_o as_o for_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n have_v they_o not_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o they_o can_v have_v no_o imaginable_a motive_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o attest_v it_o for_o they_o can_v never_o hope_v to_o reap_v the_o least_o advantage_n from_o it_o either_o here_o or_o hereafter_o not_o here_o for_o their_o lord_n have_v tell_v they_o beforehand_o that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n they_o must_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o but_o foresee_v that_o by_o testify_v his_o resurrection_n they_o must_v infallible_o alarm_n all_o the_o world_n against_o they_o because_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o confirm_v by_o it_o be_v extreme_o opposite_a both_o to_o the_o present_a religion_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o common_a theology_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o therefore_o by_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v it_o they_o must_v in_o effect_n proclaim_v war_n against_o all_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n and_o severity_n that_o the_o wit_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n can_v invent_v or_o inflict_v which_o must_v be_v a_o very_a sorry_a motive_n sure_a to_o induce_v man_n in_o their_o wit_n to_o undertake_v the_o propagation_n of_o a_o know_a imposture_n but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v think_v they_o do_v all_o this_o for_o the_o glory_n and_o reputation_n of_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o a_o new_a sect._n but_o from_o whence_o i_o beseech_v you_o can_v they_o promise_v themselves_o success_n not_o from_o their_o master_n jesus_n who_o if_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v be_v still_o detain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n not_o from_o god_n who_o if_o they_o testify_v false_o they_o be_v conscious_a they_o wicked_o belie_v in_o suborn_v his_o power_n and_o veracity_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o a_o falsehood_n not_o from_o the_o force_n and_o charm_n of_o their_o own_o eloquence_n or_o sophistry_n for_o that_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o not_o from_o their_o riches_n for_o their_o staff_n and_o scrip_n be_v all_o the_o treasure_n they_o carry_v with_o they_o nor_o from_o any_o authority_n or_o power_n they_o have_v or_o ever_o be_v like_a to_o have_v for_o how_o can_v such_o poor_a illiterate_a person_n as_o they_o ever_o expect_v to_o arrive_v to_o a_o authority_n great_a enough_o to_o contest_v with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v arm_v against_o they_o in_o a_o word_n not_o from_o any_o proneness_n they_o find_v either_o in_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o design_v by_o this_o their_o testimony_n to_o confirm_v and_o assert_v that_o be_v every_o where_o gainsay_v and_o oppose_v by_o the_o interest_n and_o affection_n of_o both_o and_o if_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a it_o shall_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v true_a what_o can_v they_o expect_v but_o to_o be_v brand_v to_o all_o posterity_n as_o a_o company_n of_o infamous_a cheat_n and_o impostor_n so_o that_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v assure_v that_o their_o testimony_n be_v true_a they_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o expect_v that_o it_o will_v prove_v the_o most_o fatal_a and_o unprofitable_a lie_n that_o ever_o be_v invent_v or_o broach_v among_o mankind_n since_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o promise_v they_o any_o worldly_a advantage_n that_o it_o visible_o expose_v they_o to_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o human_a life_n and_o then_o if_o they_o know_v this_o story_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o they_o attest_v to_o be_v a_o lie_n they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o reason_n to_o expect_v any_o advantage_n from_o it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o either_o they_o believe_v that_o religion_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o confirm_v by_o attest_v this_o story_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o how_o can_v they_o hope_v to_o fare_v ever_o the_o better_a in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o endeavour_v to_o propagate_v a_o false_a religion_n in_o this_o if_o they_o do_v how_o will_v they_o hope_v to_o be_v make_v happy_a hereafter_o by_o tell_v a_o lie_n for_o that_o religion_n which_o excommunicate_v liar_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o happiness_n since_o therefore_o if_o their_o testimony_n have_v be_v false_a they_o can_v expect_v to_o reap_v no_o advantage_n from_o it_o in_o either_o world_n doubtless_o they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o assert_v and_o attest_v it_o have_v they_o not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o what_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v ever_o tell_v a_o lie_n that_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v any_o other_o fruit_n from_o it_o but_o only_o to_o die_v for_o it_o here_o and_o to_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o hereafter_o v._o another_o circumstance_n requisite_a to_o render_v a_o testimony_n high_o credible_a be_v that_o the_o testifier_n of_o it_o do_v give_v some_o great_a security_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v by_o human_a law_n that_o in_o all_o great_a matter_n of_o fact_n the_o witness_n shall_v give_v the_o security_n of_o their_o oath_n or_o of_o some_o great_a pledge_n to_o be_v forfeit_v by_o they_o in_o case_n their_o testimony_n prove_v false_a but_o never_o do_v any_o man_n give_v great_a security_n of_o their_o truth_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n for_o they_o seal_v their_o testimony_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o rather_o choose_v to_o undergo_v the_o most_o witty_a and_o exquisite_a torment_n than_o to_o recant_v any_o part_n or_o circumstance_n of_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o testify_v concern_v it_o for_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a witness_n of_o it_o there_o be_v only_o one_o that_o escape_v a_o violent_a death_n and_o he_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n tell_v we_o have_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o but_o by_o a_o miracle_n and_o doubtless_o those_o other_o disciple_n who_o see_v and_o converse_v with_o our_o saviour_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o together_o with_o the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_v of_o it_o to_o the_o world_n do_v proportionable_o run_v the_o same_o fate_n and_o how_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o so_o many_o man_n shall_v all_o turn_v so_o mad_a together_o as_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o story_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v all_o a_o more_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n some_o man_n indeed_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o profess_v proposition_n that_o be_v false_a but_o then_o they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v true_a but_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n ever_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o assertion_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a but_o as_o for_o the_o testifier_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrerection_n they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o witness_n upon_o certain_a information_n and_o do_v assure_o know_v whether_o their_o testimony_n be_v true_a or_o false_a so_o that_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o rise_v as_o they_o report_v they_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o know_a lie_n which_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o folly_n as_o do_v exceed_v all_o instance_n of_o extravagance_n suppose_v that_o aesop_n shall_v have_v die_v a_o martyr_n to_o